the_o scripture_n have_v with_o the_o faithful_a for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o may_v easy_o persuade_v the_o turk_n &_o infidel_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o jew_n to_o embrace_v the_o new_a testament_n and_o how_o true_a this_o be_v the_o thing_n itself_o testify_v 11_o furthermore_o these_o man_n shall_v be_v demand_v what_o church_n it_o be_v to_o who_o they_o appoint_v so_o great_a a_o judgement_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o scripture_n if_o they_o will_v answer_v that_o they_o attribute_v the_o same_o unto_o bishop_n these_o be_v very_o oftentimes_o but_o shadow_n or_o vizard_n neither_o do_v they_o understand_v what_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v contain_v and_o common_o their_o life_n be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o they_o and_o see_v they_o be_v perceive_v to_o be_v such_o sensual_a man_n who_o will_v allow_v they_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a judge_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n father_n of_o the_o father_n but_o if_o our_o adversary_n have_v rather_o fly_v from_o they_o to_o the_o godly_a father_n of_o every_o age_n to_o learn_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o true_a judgement_n have_v many_o time_n be_v find_v among_o they_o and_o yet_o not_o always_o for_o they_o disagree_v many_o time_n among_o themselves_o they_o change_v they_o make_v retractation_n and_o diverse_a time_n some_o one_o contend_v and_o dispute_v against_o another_o i_o know_v they_o will_v say_v at_o the_o last_o counsel_n of_o the_o counsel_n that_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o general_a counsel_n as_o though_o they_o never_o err_v the_o general_a council_n of_o ariminum_n 10._o look_v part_n 4_o place_z 4_o art_n 10._o make_v altogether_o for_o the_o arrian_n the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n favour_v the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n so_o err_v as_o it_o entitle_v leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o universal_a bishop_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n but_o the_o holy_a man_n which_o be_v not_o present_v there_o hear_v of_o it_o do_v utterlie_o renounce_v such_o preeminence_n and_o in_o a_o council_n which_o cyprian_n hold_v a_o great_a error_n be_v commit_v when_o it_o be_v there_o decree_v that_o heretic_n baptize_v out_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n if_o they_o return_v unto_o it_o shall_v be_v baptize_v again_o also_o the_o synod_n of_o constance_n do_v wicked_o condescend_v that_o the_o half_a communion_n shall_v be_v minister_v to_o the_o lie_v people_n and_o many_o other_o error_n commit_v by_o general_a counsel_n may_v be_v allege_v for_o since_o they_o be_v but_o man_n which_o determine_v matter_n propound_v in_o general_a counsel_n they_o intermingle_v much_o carnal_a and_o humane_a sense_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o subscribe_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o they_o unless_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o the_o same_o do_v very_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o peter_n err_v 14._o galat._n 2_o 14._o unless_o that_o paul_n have_v open_o resist_v he_o wherefore_o err_v if_o peter_n err_v much_o more_o the_o father_n and_o counsel_n may_v err_v if_o so_o great_a a_o apostle_n be_v not_o free_a from_o fall_v into_o error_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o other_o miserable_a and_o frail_a man_n who_o we_o see_v very_o often_o to_o be_v turn_v to_o &_o fro_o into_o many_o mind_n and_o affection_n let_v all_o thing_n therefore_o without_o any_o further_a delay_n be_v reduce_v and_o bring_v home_o to_o a_o just_a examination_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o judge_v uncerteine_a matter_n by_o certain_a and_o doubtful_a by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n for_o even_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sure_a and_o continue_v for_o ever_o so_o man_n ordinance_n be_v ever_o doubtful_a waver_a and_o inconstant_a these_o thing_n must_v not_o be_v so_o construe_v as_o though_o we_o will_v that_o godly_a brethren_n shall_v have_v no_o audience_n in_o godly_a assembly_n or_o as_o though_o we_o seek_v altogether_o to_o take_v away_o the_o authority_n from_o father_n and_o counsel_n we_o speak_v not_o these_o thing_n to_o any_o such_o purpose_n we_o covet_v to_o attribute_v to_o every_o one_o his_o just_a commendation_n so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o attribute_v unto_o man_n that_o which_o be_v meet_v for_o god_n only_o and_o let_v that_o say_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o galathian_o be_v always_o sound_v in_o our_o ear_n that_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v show_v we_o of_o any_o other_o gospel_n 8._o galat._n 1_o 8._o than_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v on_o this_o behalf_n to_o declare_v by_o what_o note_n &_o mark_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n may_v be_v perceive_v scripture_n how_o one_o may_v obtain_v the_o mean_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n 12_o now_o let_v we_o reason_n by_o what_o mean_v every_o man_n may_v obtain_v to_o himself_o that_o power_n of_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o before_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o interpreter_n which_o we_o say_v to_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o mean_n to_o have_v access_n unto_o he_o be_v by_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o david_n pray_v on_o this_o wise_a 18._o psalm_n 119_o 12._o and_o 18._o open_v thou_o my_o eye_n o_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o wonder_a thing_n of_o thy_o law_n and_o again_o teach_v i_o thy_o iustification_n give_v i_o understanding_n &_o i_o shall_v diligent_o search_v thy_o commandment_n and_o well_o near_o innumerable_a of_o these_o saieng_n there_o be_v in_o the_o 119._o psalm_n further_o paul_n prate_v in_o his_o epistle_n that_o wisdom_n 8._o phil._n 1_o 8._o spiritual_a understanding_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o discretion_n to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n may_v be_v give_v to_o those_o holy_a man_n to_o who_o he_o write_v but_o as_o touch_v the_o other_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v discern_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o mean_v we_o must_v use_v no_o small_a industry_n scripture_n diligence_n must_v be_v use_v in_o compare_v scripture_n with_o scripture_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o confer_v place_n with_o place_n and_o by_o those_o which_o be_v most_o plain_a to_o judge_v of_o they_o which_o be_v most_o obscure_a and_o hereof_o it_o come_v that_o paul_n warn_v his_o scholar_n timothy_n 13._o 1._o tim._n 13._o that_o he_o shall_v be_v diligent_a in_o read_v and_o he_o himself_o when_o he_o lie_v bind_v at_o rome_n 13._o 2._o tim._n 4_o 13._o desire_v that_o troas_n may_v be_v send_v unto_o he_o with_o his_o book_n &_o parchment_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v behind_o by_o these_o thing_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o they_o which_o in_o the_o interpret_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v fall_v into_o error_n may_v impute_v it_o to_o themselves_o for_o that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v earnest_a enough_o in_o prayer_n nor_o yet_o use_v sufficient_a study_n about_o they_o neither_o ought_v any_o to_o be_v discourage_v from_o this_o excellent_a exercise_n similitude_n no_o man_n must_v be_v discourage_v with_o the_o homely_a stile_n of_o the_o scripture_n a_o similitude_n because_o of_o the_o plain_a &_o homely_a phrase_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o even_o as_o within_o a_o simple_a shell_n be_v find_v a_o precious_a stone_n and_o out_o of_o sorry_a chaff_n be_v shake_v out_o most_o profitable_a corn_n so_o out_o of_o the_o plain_a and_o unpolished_a speech_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o most_o sincere_a and_o manifest_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o above_o all_o thing_n take_v heed_n that_o thou_o approach_v not_o to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o thy_o mind_n be_v harden_v with_o a_o prejudicate_a opinion_n lay_v aside_o all_o affectation_n let_v thy_o come_n be_v whole_o to_o learn_v and_o not_o as_o be_v the_o use_n of_o heretic_n violent_o to_o draw_v they_o to_o thy_o opinion_n a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n 13_o wherefore_o the_o sure_a relief_n that_o be_v bring_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n and_o which_o be_v ever_o ready_a at_o hand_n scripture_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o master_n cook_n set_v before_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o rom._n consolation_n by_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o we_o must_v have_v always_o ready_a about_o we_o as_o our_o herb_n of_o comfort_n for_o if_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n be_v our_o disease_n there_o light_n be_v by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v shake_v off_o if_o we_o be_v disquiet_v with_o many_o trouble_n and_o vexation_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o else_o if_o our_o conscience_n be_v overcharge_v with_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o our_o sin_n
east-church_n the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o respect_n forsooth_o that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o seat_n or_o rather_o the_o tyranny_n of_o rome_n seventhlie_a they_o be_v not_o content_a with_o excommunication_n and_o execration_n by_o which_o they_o curse_v we_o be_v faithful_a man_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n godly_a the_o papist_n persecute_v the_o godly_a do_v most_o cruel_o persecute_v &_o destroy_v we_o with_o sword_n violence_n prison_n banishment_n confiscation_n of_o good_n and_o final_o with_o flame_n and_o fire_n eightlie_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o godly_a man_n shall_v be_v conversant_a together_o with_o sinner_n reformation_n the_o papist_n admit_v no_o reformation_n so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n of_o they_o remain_v and_o while_o they_o abide_v to_o hear_v those_o which_o warn_v they_o but_o these_o man_n have_v stop_v their_o ear_n like_o adder_n neither_o can_v they_o abide_v any_o word_n of_o man_n admonish_v they_o they_o have_v be_v cry_v upon_o of_o long_a time_n and_o they_o compel_v of_o force_n confess_v that_o many_o great_a error_n be_v creep_v in_o into_o the_o church_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o either_o show_n or_o amend_v any_o certain_a counsel_n have_v be_v hold_v namely_o of_o constance_n basill_n florence_n and_o trent_n welnéere_o within_o our_o age_n or_o the_o age_n of_o our_o father_n yet_o be_v there_o not_o correct_v in_o the_o church_n so_o much_o as_o one_o trifle_a thing_n or_o error_n or_o abuse_v so_o as_o they_o seem_v now_o past_a hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o experience_n teach_v that_o in_o live_v with_o they_o the_o truth_n be_v rather_o hide_v and_o weaken_v than_o that_o they_o be_v become_v the_o better_a wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o we_o depart_v from_o they_o for_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o very_a same_o cause_n depart_v from_o the_o jew_n 46._o act._n 13._o 46._o see_v they_o cast_v away_o the_o word_n of_o god_n council_n the_o papist_n mislike_v of_o a_o christian_a council_n ninthlie_a many_o have_v hope_v and_o yet_o hold_v opinion_n that_o the_o only_a remedy_n which_o remain_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o miserable_a state_n of_o thing_n be_v a_o general_a council_n which_o shall_v be_v free_o hold_v where_o the_o cause_n on_o both_o part_n may_v be_v discuss_v but_o they_o never_o abide_v themselves_o to_o be_v bring_v thereunto_o with_o grief_n they_o hear_v mention_v make_v of_o a_o council_n moreover_o lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v over_o wicked_a they_o permit_v a_o council_n after_o a_o sort_n but_o such_o a_o council_n as_o consist_v of_o they_o that_o conspire_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o see_v the_o ground_n and_o state_n of_o all_o depend_v whole_o upon_o the_o pope_n they_o will_v abide_v none_o there_o but_o such_o as_o be_v swear_v unto_o he_o 5_o tenthlie_a in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o thing_n church_n what_o and_o how_o many_o kind_n of_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o church_n for_o some_o be_v necessary_a other_o be_v free_a and_o othersome_a be_v wicked_a among_o thing_n necessary_a be_v appoint_v doctrine_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n as_o also_o holy_a and_o honest_a life_n namely_o that_o man_n shall_v behave_v themselves_o godly_a modest_o and_o justly_o towards_o god_n themselves_o and_o their_o neighbour_n all_o which_o in_o very_a deed_n belong_v unto_o discipline_n this_o be_v so_o let_v we_o consider_v how_o these_o man_n behave_v themselves_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n doctrine_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n they_o have_v corrupt_v for_o they_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n only_o 19_o rom._n 1._o 16._o &_o 3._o 21._o &_o 5._o 1._o gal._n 2._o 19_o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v appoint_v but_o that_o we_o be_v also_o justify_v by_o work_n they_o preach_v worship_v of_o image_n and_o the_o adore_v of_o creature_n they_o defend_v invocation_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o such_o like_a thing_n which_o be_v mere_a corruption_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n they_o have_v so_o deface_v by_o add_v too_o and_o mangle_v of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o be_v now_o scarce_o know_v further_o as_o to_o manner_n and_o life_n they_o have_v so_o excéedinglie_o loose_v the_o reins_n of_o discipline_n as_o they_o call_v good_a 20._o esa_n 5._o 20._o evil_a and_o evil_a good_a and_o all_o thing_n be_v take_v hand_n over_o head_n and_o so_o great_a a_o confusion_n there_o be_v of_o thing_n as_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n perceive_v of_o justice_n and_o thing_n that_o be_v free_a now_o they_o suffer_v not_o to_o be_v free_a they_o have_v ordain_v a_o choice_n of_o meat_n 16._o col._n 2._o 16._o when_o as_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_v as_o testify_v the_o apostle_n none_o ought_v to_o judge_v us._n they_o observe_v day_n with_o great_a superstition_n also_o they_o suffer_v not_o fasting_n to_o be_v free_a but_o they_o will_v have_v appoint_v time_n as_o the_o year_n go_v about_o they_o have_v decree_v to_o fast_v upon_o fridaie_n and_o saturdaie_o in_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n in_o the_o vigil_n and_o imber_n day_n matrimony_n which_o among_o other_o thing_n be_v most_o free_a they_o have_v forbid_v to_o all_o the_o clergy_n also_o there_o be_v garment_n prescribe_v by_o they_o to_o be_v so_o ncecessarie_a as_o without_o they_o mass_n can_v be_v have_v they_o will_v not_o that_o leaven_a bread_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v but_o sweet_a or_o unleavened_a ceremony_n and_o rite_n they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v so_o common_a that_o all_o man_n may_v use_v they_o brief_o they_o have_v make_v thing_n that_o be_v free_a to_o be_v of_o necessity_n thing_n that_o be_v naught_o and_o corrupt_v they_o will_v not_o cut_v off_o they_o retain_v they_o obstinate_o and_o he_o that_o will_v admonish_v they_o thereof_o they_o gréevouslie_o pursue_v he_o 2._o whether_o the_o title_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n look_v before_o cap._n 1._o act._n 2._o 6_o furthermore_o they_o will_v have_v none_o to_o be_v of_o their_o fellowship_n that_o profess_v not_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o they_o endeavour_v to_o make_v the_o universal_a church_n to_o be_v particular_a for_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v one_o certain_a church_n as_o be_v the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n milan_n and_o ephesus_n but_o the_o catholic_a be_v universal_a for_o it_o be_v there_o find_v wheresoever_o the_o beléever_n and_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n live_v well_o it_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o place_n &_o chair_n they_o straight_o way_n revolt_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n when_o the_o pope_n kingdom_n be_v erect_v by_o they_o for_o they_o which_o will_v not_o go_v under_o the_o yoke_n be_v by_o the_o romanistes_n expulse_v from_o the_o church_n they_o seek_v not_o that_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v large_o spread_v but_o that_o they_o may_v bear_v rule_n far_o and_o wide_o paul_n unto_o the_o roman_n write_v 5_o rom._n 12._o 5_o that_o we_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n &_o member_n every_o one_o of_o a_o other_o but_o and_o if_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v enough_o to_o profess_v christ_n donatistâ—…_n eâ—…ors_n of_o the_o donatistâ—…_n not_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o donatist_n be_v reproove_v by_o many_o of_o the_o father_n and_o especial_o by_o augustine_n because_o they_o have_v straiten_v the_o catholic_a church_n into_o a_o small_a corner_n of_o aphrica_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o where_o else_o to_o be_v find_v but_o do_v not_o the_o papist_n the_o very_a same_o when_o as_o they_o acknowledge_v none_o for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o follow_v not_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o their_o head_n and_o prince_n let_v they_o prove_v if_o they_o can_v that_o the_o gospel_n spring_v up_o at_o rome_n it_o can_v be_v say_v for_o it_o come_v from_o jerusalem_n aswell_o unto_o the_o greek_n as_o latin_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o by_o the_o right_n of_o antiquity_n the_o first_o of_o all_o further_o it_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v before_o the_o same_o and_o if_o it_o can_v then_o be_v without_o it_o what_o let_v be_v there_o but_o that_o now_o also_o it_o may_v be_v without_o it_o but_o if_o so_o be_v to_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o logician_n the_o roman_a church_n first_o of_o all_o and_o by_o itself_o have_v be_v the_o catholic_a church_n all_o church_n by_o it_o shall_v be_v name_v and_o shall_v be_v call_v and_o become_v catholic_a through_o she_o which_o how_o false_a it_o be_v i_o have_v already_o show_v in_o that_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n antioch_n and_o
which_o disquiet_v garnerius_n do_v still_o remain_v they_o be_v as_o they_o have_v ever_o be_v of_o a_o troublesome_a nature_n peter_n alexander_n proceed_v with_o his_o work_n begin_v &_o teach_v well_o and_o effectual_o enough_o baldwine_n as_o i_o suppose_v will_v go_v to_o heidelburgh_n i_o know_v nothing_o for_o certain_a for_o he_o deal_v close_o and_o he_o do_v not_o open_o speak_v that_o which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o mind_n if_o he_o depart_v i_o will_v wish_v that_o holomanus_n be_v appoint_v in_o his_o place_n but_o so_o far_o as_o i_o see_v molinaeus_n will_v stick_v here_o for_o he_o seek_v as_o i_o can_v guess_v to_o obtain_v either_o this_o place_n or_o a_o place_n at_o heidelburgh_n howbeit_o yet_o he_o shall_v not_o easy_o succeed_v he_o since_o god_n have_v not_o give_v he_o the_o gift_n of_o teach_v for_o no_o man_n in_o a_o manner_n understand_v he_o when_o he_o speak_v true_o i_o be_o sorry_a for_o he_o for_o he_o be_v learn_v in_o his_o faculty_n and_o he_o have_v not_o labour_v in_o vain_a against_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o will_v apply_v his_o mind_n to_o write_v and_o defend_v of_o our_o cause_n and_o have_v some_o place_n about_o a_o prince_n i_o think_v it_o be_v a_o good_a turn_n for_o he_o but_o the_o man_n lack_v constancy_n wherefore_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n i_o can_v certain_o tell_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v i_o commend_v unto_o you_o as_o earnest_o as_o i_o can_v our_o italian_a church_n although_o i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o need_n for_o i_o so_o to_o do_v i_o late_o receive_v letter_n out_o of_o saxony_n from_o a_o certain_a pastor_n my_o old_a friend_n who_o be_v not_o only_o learn_v but_o also_o godly_a and_o judge_v well_o as_o touch_v this_o controversy_n he_o say_v he_o have_v many_o brethren_n about_o he_o which_o judge_v after_o the_o same_o sort_n that_o he_o do_v but_o that_o they_o be_v overpress_v with_o multitude_n the_o rest_n he_o say_v do_v rage_n so_o that_o in_o the_o pulpit_n they_o have_v almost_o no_o other_o voice_n but_o that_o we_o be_v heretic_n false_a prophet_n wolf_n suermerians_n and_o sacramentiooser_n and_o he_o add_v that_o they_o do_v chief_o rage_v against_o you_o i_o think_v that_o if_o they_o can_v they_o will_v devise_v some_o kind_n of_o excommunication_n i_o beseech_v god_n withstand_v their_o endeavour_n that_o same_o good_a man_n be_v in_o great_a hatred_n because_o he_o will_v not_o cry_v out_o upon_o we_o as_o other_o do_v and_o because_o he_o have_v receive_v into_o his_o house_n certain_a english_a man_n which_o be_v flee_v out_o of_o their_o country_n who_o other_o have_v reject_v and_o because_o he_o sometime_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o phriseland_n wherefore_o he_o doubt_v that_o neither_o his_o own_o church_n nor_o yet_o saxony_n will_v be_v able_a long_o to_o hold_v he_o but_o because_o these_o lutheran_n papist_n to_o stir_v up_o envy_n against_o we_o persuade_v the_o multitude_n that_o all_o their_o church_n be_v condemn_v by_o we_o and_o do_v easy_o persuade_v even_o what_o they_o will_v unto_o those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a he_o think_v it_o will_v be_v profitable_a if_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o our_o church_n there_o be_v set_v forth_o a_o writing_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n of_o saxony_n whereby_o this_o slander_n may_v be_v try_v out_o and_o that_o very_o absolute_o there_o may_v be_v give_v a_o account_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o although_o after_o a_o sort_n it_o have_v be_v do_v at_o other_o time_n yet_o he_o judge_v that_o the_o same_o will_v very_o much_o profit_n at_o this_o time_n especial_o if_o there_o be_v a_o subscribe_v by_o the_o church_n for_o the_o adversary_n brag_v every_o where_n that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a disagréement_n among_o we_o touch_v this_o matter_n these_o thing_n i_o think_v not_o good_a to_o keep_v in_o silence_n because_o you_o may_v use_v your_o judgement_n about_o the_o same_o the_o packet_n of_o letter_n i_o send_v before_o because_o i_o think_v that_o westphalus_n book_n be_v include_v therein_o and_o i_o be_v mind_v to_o send_v these_o letter_n by_o the_o master_n of_o saint_n andrew_n but_o because_o as_o i_o hear_v he_o depart_v into_o the_o low_a country_n i_o do_v not_o think_v to_o differre_fw-la it_o any_o long_o i_o beseech_v god_n keep_v you_o long_o safe_a among_o us._n from_o strasborough_n the_o 23._o of_o september_n 1555._o to_o master_n john_n caluin_n right_o worthy_a sir_n most_o near_o join_v unto_o my_o heart_n in_o christ_n i_o be_o very_o much_o delight_v with_o your_o little_a book_n which_o you_o send_v unto_o i_o the_o same_o do_v i_o not_o read_v over_o but_o rather_o devour_v in_o one_o night_n for_o when_o the_o carrier_n have_v deliver_v it_o unto_o i_o he_o will_v be_v go_v the_o next_o morning_n thus_o do_v i_o judge_v thereof_o he_o that_o diligent_o read_v over_o the_o same_o shall_v with_o one_o labour_n obtain_v two_o thing_n and_o those_o not_o small_a first_o he_o shall_v thorough_o know_v and_o perceive_v the_o controversy_n about_o the_o eucharist_n which_o it_o please_v god_n of_o his_o goodness_n in_o our_o age_n to_o make_v manifest_a again_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o in_o such_o sort_n be_v it_o obscure_v and_o so_o folden_a up_o in_o darkness_n that_o there_o scarce_o appear_v any_o small_a step_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o because_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v of_o very_a few_o but_o i_o judge_v the_o manifestation_n thereof_o to_o be_v so_o great_a a_o good_a as_o without_o it_o god_n can_v be_v sincere_o worship_v in_o his_o church_n there_o be_v such_o as_o for_o common_a quietness_n sake_n will_v have_v this_o cause_n to_o lie_v bury_v and_o in_o silence_n but_o i_o for_o my_o part_n think_v that_o unless_o this_o fountain_n of_o many_o evil_n be_v abolish_v there_o shall_v want_v a_o great_a part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o the_o last_o week_n when_o n._n be_v with_o we_o i_o send_v a_o large_a epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o polonia_n wherein_o with_o great_a endeavour_n i_o do_v sincere_o and_o plain_o show_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v the_o question_n of_o the_o sacrament_n i_o beseech_v god_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v my_o letter_n to_o be_v unprofitable_a the_o other_o commodity_n of_o your_o book_n be_v that_o westphale_n and_o his_o fellow_n which_o can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o courteous_a and_o mild_a speech_n be_v by_o this_o kind_n of_o enchantment_n to_o be_v drive_v again_o to_o their_o den_n whence_o they_o flee_v that_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o serpent_n they_o may_v feed_v and_o delight_v only_o themselves_o with_o their_o own_o venom_n but_o dare_v not_o spread_v the_o same_o among_o other_o and_o kill_v they_o any_o more_o will_v they_o complain_v that_o you_o have_v be_v sharp_a and_o vehement_a in_o write_v we_o demand_v why_o westphalus_n do_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n procure_v to_o himself_o these_o misty_a cloud_n shower_n hail_n thunder_n and_o lighten_v will_v it_o grieve_v they_o that_o the_o conflict_n of_o this_o contention_n be_v so_o bloody_a we_o will_v again_o reply_v upon_o they_o that_o the_o centauri_n and_o cyclops_n can_v not_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n be_v vanquish_v will_v some_o of_o they_o complain_v of_o to_o much_o bitterness_n and_o as_o they_o have_v say_v at_o other_o time_n that_o we_o deal_v by_o a_o scurrile_a or_o vile_a manner_n of_o speech_n we_o will_v answer_v that_o we_o have_v encounter_v with_o westphalus_n his_o profess_a shameless_a audacity_n not_o by_o the_o scoff_n of_o hickscorner_n but_o by_o strong_a argument_n and_o most_o firm_a reason_n brief_o let_v other_o man_n look_v how_o they_o judge_v that_o which_o you_o have_v write_v very_o much_o like_v i_o and_o i_o allow_v well_o thereof_o wherefore_o i_o give_v you_o hearty_a thanks_n aswell_o for_o the_o well_o order_v of_o the_o work_n which_o you_o have_v write_v as_o for_o the_o little_a book_n which_o you_o send_v unto_o i_o fare_v you_o well_o my_o dear_a and_o well-beloved_a brother_n in_o christ_n who_o long_o keep_v you_o safe_a among_o us._n zanchus_fw-la salute_v you_o i_o pray_v you_o vouchsafe_v to_o salute_v the_o brethren_n in_o my_o name_n and_o especial_o the_o marquis_n from_o strasborough_n the_o 16._o of_o february_n 1556._o to_o master_n caluin_n for_o somuch_o as_o n._n n._n return_v from_o hence_o unto_o those_o part_n i_o determine_v to_o write_v somewhat_o unto_o you_o whereby_o you_o may_v both_o know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o good_a health_n and_o that_o i_o earnest_o desire_v that_o you_o may_v at_o the_o length_n be_v deliver_v this_o winter_n time_n from_o the_o fever_n wherein_o you_o have_v
so_o straitlie_o drive_v as_o hadrian_n think_v as_o though_o the_o same_o ought_v only_o to_o be_v understand_v touch_v that_o rule_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o sin_n be_v free_o forgive_v we_o through_o christ_n indeed_o the_o same_o be_v the_o most_o happy_a message_n of_o all_o other_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n also_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v in_o like_a manner_n of_o other_o principal_a article_n whereupon_o paul_n in_o the_o 2._o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o 2._o 8._o verse_n 8._o chapter_n say_v remember_v that_o jesus_n christ_n make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n be_v raise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a according_a to_o my_o gospel_n behold_v now_o in_o the_o same_o place_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v comprehend_v the_o doctrine_n which_o teach_v that_o both_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n otherwise_o be_v nothing_o else_o with_o the_o apostle_n than_o that_o which_o he_o say_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o 6._o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v otherwise_o to_o teach_v wherefore_o it_o must_v not_o be_v suffer_v that_o that_o same_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v restrain_v to_o one_o article_n only_o neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o reason_n assign_v why_o it_o can_v justly_o be_v call_v a_o good_a message_n and_o gladsome_a preach_n whereby_o it_o be_v testify_v and_o declare_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o god_n stand_v unto_o the_o promise_n who_o send_v his_o son_n to_o take_v flesh_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o eve_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o david_n even_o as_o in_o old_a time_n he_o promise_v by_o his_o prophet_n to_o do_v therefore_o since_o we_o have_v these_o general_a say_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o that_o we_o shall_v show_v this_o or_o that_o error_n to_o be_v condemn_v and_o suppress_v by_o name_n and_o in_o express_a word_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v there_o that_o they_o be_v condemn_v and_o be_v estrange_v from_o god_n which_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o opinion_n nevertheless_o be_v common_a unto_o the_o marcionite_n manichees_n and_o many_o other_o heretic_n neither_o be_v they_o at_o any_o time_n condemn_v by_o express_a word_n which_o deny_v that_o the_o soul_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n do_v live_v but_o think_v that_o they_o die_v together_o with_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o as_o touch_v life_n everlasting_a they_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o again_o together_o with_o their_o body_n also_o they_o which_o will_v not_o that_o pardon_n and_o reconciliation_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v fall_v be_v never_o say_v in_o the_o holy_a oracle_n to_o be_v either_o condemn_v or_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n wherefore_o when_o hadrian_n require_v this_o at_o our_o hand_n concern_v the_o error_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n both_o he_o deal_v fond_o and_o while_o he_o take_v away_o one_o or_o two_o error_n he_o open_v a_o very_a wide_a gap_n unto_o many_o for_o of_o very_o few_o do_v the_o scripture_n speak_v in_o that_o form_n and_o phrase_n which_o he_o now_o require_v of_o us._n last_o remain_v that_o we_o shall_v examine_v the_o syllogism_n which_o hadrian_n bring_v in_o against_o we_o as_o our_o man_n have_v do_v against_o he_o that_o those_o as_o he_o think_v he_o may_v confute_v the_o more_o evident_o but_o these_o i_o have_v think_v good_a for_o two_o cause_n to_o pass_v over_o first_o because_o it_o seem_v not_o very_o lawful_a for_o godly_a man_n to_o be_v childish_o subtle_a especial_o in_o defend_v of_o a_o opinion_n the_o which_o as_o at_o the_o beginning_n have_v be_v say_v edifi_v no_o man_n and_o may_v hurt_v very_o many_o secondlie_o because_o we_o judge_v that_o in_o this_o question_n those_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v write_v which_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o holy_a congregation_n and_o that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o which_o have_v exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o quirk_n and_o subtlety_n of_o logic_n and_o sophistry_n the_o truth_n itself_o especial_o that_o which_o be_v evangelical_a be_v plain_a &_o be_v teach_v and_o make_v evident_a by_o the_o apostolical_a light_n and_o simplicity_n furthermore_o those_o thing_n be_v already_o before_o allege_v whereby_o be_v plain_o and_o manifest_o discover_v whatsoever_o deceit_n be_v in_o these_o trifle_a argument_n now_o for_o the_o finish_n of_o this_o that_o we_o have_v write_v let_v we_o add_v this_o namely_o let_v we_o celebrate_v with_o high_a praise_n the_o most_o ample_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o discover_v himself_o with_o marvellous_a brightness_n and_o as_o david_n sing_v in_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o psalm_n florrish_v for_o ever_o that_o be_v eternal_o celebrate_v how_o far_o forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n must_v be_v celebrate_v but_o yet_o ought_v we_o so_o to_o celebrate_v his_o praise_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n towards_o unbeléever_n and_o heretic_n be_v not_o thereby_o cancel_v this_o be_v therefore_o write_v because_o hadrian_n say_v that_o he_o be_v very_o much_o drive_v to_o defend_v these_o thing_n which_o he_o defend_v for_o that_o they_o great_o avail_v to_o the_o worthiness_n &_o greatness_n of_o god_n mercy_n howbeit_o after_o this_o manner_n they_o also_o perhaps_o do_v excuse_v themselves_o which_o reckon_v cain_n and_o judas_n among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o bless_a man_n also_o origen_n and_o his_o favourer_n have_v unmeasurable_a respect_n unto_o the_o clemency_n of_o god_n when_o as_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o godly_a shall_v one_o day_n at_o the_o last_o be_v finish_v and_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o fire_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o be_v everlasting_a and_o since_o they_o write_v that_o even_o to_o the_o divelles_n themselves_n after_o a_o multitude_n of_o age_n shall_v be_v give_v pardon_n and_o salvation_n no_o just_a praise_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v those_o which_o overmuch_o obscure_a the_o severity_n &_o justice_n of_o god_n wherefore_o let_v this_o newness_n of_o doctrine_n go_v let_v we_o think_v with_o ourselves_o that_o we_o must_v by_o all_o mean_n seek_v the_o peace_n and_o quietness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o intricate_a and_o vain_a question_n undoubted_o there_o be_v store_n enough_o wherefore_o it_o shall_v be_v your_o part_n that_o keep_v the_o truth_n safe_a and_o sound_o you_o spéedilie_o return_v into_o amity_n think_v this_o diligent_o with_o yourselves_o that_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a benefit_n unto_o you_o to_o have_v there_o where_o you_o be_v both_o the_o french_a and_o flemish_a church_n this_o can_v the_o devil_n abide_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n stir_v uppe_o discord_n and_o contention_n among_o you_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o stranger_n may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o hateful_a to_o english_a man_n wherefore_o watch_v you_o with_o singular_a care_n and_o diligence_n that_o the_o evil_a spirit_n have_v not_o his_o own_o desire_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n receive_v no_o loss_n he_o that_o be_v reproove_v let_v he_o bear_v it_o with_o no_o less_o patient_a mind_n than_o peter_n do_v when_o he_o be_v reprehend_v by_o paul_n and_o contrariwise_o they_o that_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n if_o their_o brother_n which_o have_v turn_v from_o the_o right_a way_n not_o of_o malice_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v but_o rather_o of_o a_o certain_a error_n give_v ear_n unto_o they_o that_o admonish_v he_o well_o let_v they_o account_v he_o no_o less_o than_o before_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o of_o a_o most_o love_a fellow_n in_o office_n fare_v you_o well_o my_o very_a good_a brethren_n assist_v we_o with_o your_o prayer_n use_v your_o endeavour_n to_o maintain_v peace_n among_o you_o as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v from_o zurick_n the_o 15._o of_o february_n 1561._o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o english_a church_n 46._o my_o dear_a belove_a brethren_n in_o christ_n albeit_o we_o do_v marvellous_o love_v your_o church_n and_o do_v just_o and_o worthy_o make_v great_a account_n thereof_o yet_o be_v we_o very_o loath_a to_o determine_v of_o such_o nice_a question_n as_o do_v bring_v none_o or_o in_o very_a deed_n small_a edification_n for_o since_o there_o be_v among_o you_o two_o sort_n of_o the_o which_o one_o affirm_v and_o the_o other_o deni_v it_o may_v easy_o be_v that_o they_o which_o can_v abide_v the_o doctrine_n set_v forth_o have_v rather_o rend_v in_o sunder_o the_o church_n than_o change_v their_o
the_o good_a seed_n reum_fw-la and_o samsai_n with_o their_o adherent_n have_v bend_v themselves_o against_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n exalt_v himself_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n have_v spread_v diverse_a net_n lay_v many_o snare_n dig_v deep_a pit_n use_v sundry_a some_o bloody_a some_o crafty_a mean_n to_o hinder_v the_o work_n and_o to_o destroy_v the_o workman_n now_o by_o out-criengs_a &_o horrible_a roar_n of_o the_o romish_a bull_n now_o by_o attempt_v foreign_a power_n to_o depose_v your_o highness_n from_o your_o state_n and_o discharge_v your_o loyal_a subject_n of_o their_o allegiance_n now_o by_o assaieng_v how_o he_o can_v prevail_v by_o more_o than_o civil_a sword_n now_o by_o raise_v sundry_a dangerous_a and_o damnable_a sect_n and_o sectary_n to_o diminish_v the_o credit_n and_o hinder_v the_o good_a success_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o by_o sophistical_a writing_n and_o print_v against_o the_o receive_a truth_n mighty_o confirm_v by_o the_o invincible_a word_n of_o god_n and_o last_o by_o conveieng_v in_o that_o secret_a seminary_n of_o sedition_n which_o close_o and_o crafty_o enter_v into_o this_o realm_n under_o pretence_n of_o long_a prayer_n devour_v widow_n house_n lead_v captive_a simple_a woman_n and_o other_o silly_a seduce_a soul_n travel_n by_o land_n and_o sea_n to_o make_v proselyte_n double_v worse_a the_o child_n of_o hell_n than_o they_o themselves_o and_o so_o rob_v your_o majesty_n of_o your_o subject_n god_n of_o his_o creature_n christ_n of_o his_o member_n the_o people_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o under_o a_o colourable_a cloak_n of_o defend_v themselves_o and_o bewail_v their_o own_o estate_n in_o their_o pharisaical_a libel_n overboldlie_a dedicate_v to_o your_o majesty_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o your_o honourable_a privy_a council_n do_v traitorous_o insinuate_v &_o uniustlie_o accuse_v you_o and_o your_o most_o moderate_a law_n and_o statute_n of_o intolerable_a rigour_n and_o cruelty_n but_o such_o as_o their_o doctrine_n be_v wicked_a and_o worldly_a such_o be_v their_o word_n false_a and_o forge_a howbeit_o all_o these_o their_o pestilent_a devise_n and_o designment_n notwithstanding_o as_o your_o majesty_n have_v begin_v most_o godly_a and_o most_o maruellouslie_o proceed_v so_o go_v you_o forward_o most_o happy_o from_o faith_n to_o faith_n from_o strength_n to_o strength_n and_o from_o glory_n to_o glory_n until_o christ_n shall_v tread_v down_o his_o and_o your_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o you_o arm_v yourself_o most_o mighty_a princess_n with_o the_o principal_a spirit_n of_o fortitude_n strengthen_v your_o hart_n with_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o truth_n repose_v your_o faith_n on_o the_o only_o write_v word_n cast_v your_o hope_n and_o care_n upon_o the_o providence_n divine_a so_o shall_v you_o never_o need_v to_o fear_v neither_o the_o main_a force_n of_o your_o profess_a enemy_n nor_o the_o dissemble_a practice_n of_o your_o pretence_a friend_n for_o so_o renown_v be_v your_o name_n and_o honour_n among_o all_o godly_a prince_n as_o no_o envy_n can_v diminish_v your_o glory_n so_o true_o do_v your_o people_n love_v you_o as_o no_o secret_a treason_n can_v be_v hide_v from_o your_o person_n so_o wise_a and_o circumspect_a be_v your_o council_n as_o no_o foreign_a practice_n can_v prevail_v against_o you_o so_o strong_a be_v your_o kingdom_n so_o well_o furnish_v your_o munition_n so_o terrible_a your_o navy_n and_o so_o steadfast_a your_o fortune_n again_o so_o valiant_a be_v your_o subject_n so_o many_o in_o number_n so_o frequent_v with_o victory_n so_o ready_a to_o your_o defence_n so_o assure_v to_o their_o country_n and_o so_o zealous_a in_o religion_n on_o the_o other_o side_n so_o godly_a be_v your_o own_o purpose_n so_o miraculous_a your_o proceed_n so_o peaceable_a your_o desire_n so_o bountiful_a your_o benefit_n and_o so_o clear_a your_o own_o conscience_n so_o clear_a i_o say_v special_o from_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o man_n as_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o in_o this_o work_n of_o you_o but_o that_o you_o utterlie_o shake_v off_o all_o fear_n and_o put_v your_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o so_o finish_v this_o glorious_a building_n which_o be_v perform_v bless_v you_o with_o solomon_n all_o the_o church_n of_o jsrael_n and_o with_o all_o your_o people_n give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n the_o father_n in_o his_o dear_a son_n because_o he_o have_v deal_v merciful_o with_o you_o and_o make_v you_o more_o gracious_a and_o honourable_a in_o his_o sight_n than_o any_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o now_o as_o your_o majesty_n for_o your_o own_o part_n by_o the_o special_a assist_a grace_n of_o god_n have_v be_v hitherto_o and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n and_o shall_v by_o god_n grace_n for_o ever_o be_v through_o settle_v and_o ground_v on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o all_o question_n now_o in_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n so_o to_o the_o end_n that_o your_o people_n may_v continual_o understand_v how_o they_o have_v be_v carry_v away_o by_o false_a teacher_n from_o the_o sincerity_n and_o singleness_n of_o the_o gospel_n publish_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o establish_v in_o this_o your_o realm_n unto_o a_o multitude_n of_o erroneous_a opinion_n and_o man_n invention_n and_o that_o no_o faithful_a subject_n hereafter_o may_v justly_o complain_v of_o ignorance_n or_o pretend_v a_o readiness_n to_o follow_v the_o truth_n if_o it_o be_v right_o teach_v and_o easy_a to_o be_v find_v your_o majesty_n of_o your_o godly_a zeal_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o suffer_v the_o work_n of_o many_o learned_a and_o true_a professor_n to_o have_v free_a course_n in_o all_o your_o dominion_n to_o all_o good_a and_o godly_a effect_n and_o purpose_n wherein_o you_o have_v not_o only_o perform_v all_o the_o good_a part_n of_o a_o gracious_a christian_a queen_n but_o have_v thereby_o save_v infinite_a soul_n which_o otherwise_o without_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o have_v live_v still_o in_o blindness_n and_o die_v in_o danger_n of_o everlasting_a damnation_n wherefore_o see_v this_o book_n of_o d._n peter_n martyr_n common_a place_n among_o and_o above_o all_o other_o book_n write_v of_o like_a argument_n will_v most_o full_o and_o sufficient_o satisfy_v all_o those_o that_o read_v the_o same_o with_o a_o single_a eye_n and_o bring_v not_o with_o they_o conscience_n unsensible_a sear_v up_o with_o a_o hot_a iron_n and_o see_v all_o the_o doctrine_n herein_o comprehend_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o conformable_a to_o the_o religion_n restore_v in_o this_o your_o realm_n i_o be_o eftsoon_o most_o humble_o to_o desire_v your_o majesty_n that_o the_o same_o may_v obtain_v free_a passage_n throughout_o your_o kingdom_n whereby_o your_o majesty_n beside_o all_o other_o benefit_n for_o the_o which_o i_o stand_v most_o deep_o bind_v unto_o your_o highness_n shall_v heap_v upon_o i_o a_o gracious_a favour_n by_o vouchsafe_v my_o labour_n so_o great_a a_o credit_n upon_o the_o author_n himself_o by_o give_v he_o so_o famous_a a_o testimony_n upon_o your_o natural_a subject_n by_o grant_v they_o so_o singular_a a_o commodity_n yea_o &_o upon_o yourself_o by_o witness_v to_o all_o posterity_n and_o succeed_v age_n how_o high_o you_o esteem_v the_o learning_n and_o virtue_n of_o so_o excellent_a a_o man_n final_o you_o shall_v do_v that_o which_o will_v redound_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o time_n the_o increase_n of_o the_o church_n the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o extirpation_n of_o error_n the_o advancement_n of_o virtue_n and_o to_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o all_o ungodliness_n together_o with_o antichrist_n and_o all_o his_o adherent_n at_o your_o majesty_n court_n in_o greenwich_n the_o eight_o of_o may_n 1583._o your_o majesty_n most_o humble_a subject_n and_o faithful_a servant_n anthony_n marten_n i_o h_o s_o to_o the_o christian_a reader_n among_o all_o the_o sundry_a and_o manifold_a affair_n of_o this_o short_a life_n of_o we_o there_o be_v nothing_o good_a christian_a reader_n that_o so_o neerlie_o touch_v man_n whether_o we_o regard_v the_o end_n whereunto_o he_o be_v first_o make_v or_o the_o salvation_n which_o he_o have_v obtain_v by_o christ_n or_o the_o love_n he_o have_v to_o his_o own_o kind_n as_o do_v religion_n for_o if_o man_n be_v carry_v with_o a_o continual_a desire_n of_o increase_a mankind_n in_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o flesh_n with_o how_o much_o more_o ardent_a desire_n be_v he_o lead_v to_o multiply_v the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o soul_n because_o he_o know_v even_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n ingraff_v in_o his_o hart_n and_o by_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o power_n omnipotent_a and_o provident_a government_n of_o all_o thing_n not_o only_o that_o man_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o soul_n
and_o the_o body_n but_o that_o though_o the_o body_n die_v and_o be_v dissolve_v into_o dust_n yet_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o never_o perish_v and_o therefore_o all_o people_n in_o the_o world_n in_o what_o country_n soever_o they_o live_v and_o what_o manner_n of_o god_n soever_o they_o serve_v do_v most_o high_o esteem_v their_o own_o religion_n whereby_o they_o think_v of_o mortal_a and_o corrupt_a creature_n to_o make_v a_o long_a and_o everlasting_a generation_n and_o of_o a_o daily_a dissolve_a knot_n of_o society_n to_o make_v a_o perpetual_a bond_n of_o friendship_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n when_o all_o other_o question_n and_o debate_n between_o man_n &_o man_n between_o state_n and_o state_n between_o kingdom_n and_o kingdom_n whether_o they_o concern_v the_o body_n or_o the_o temporal_a good_n &_o possession_n be_v easy_o decide_v and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n be_v finish_v and_o the_o adversary_n at_o the_o length_n reconcile_v yet_o the_o controversy_n in_o religion_n which_o touch_v the_o conscience_n which_o concern_v soul_n which_o pertain_v to_o eternal_a salvation_n not_o of_o one_o only_o but_o of_o innumerable_a other_o be_v never_o finish_v be_v never_o pacify_v be_v never_o quiet_v and_o as_o this_o happen_v general_o between_o all_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n so_o the_o near_a that_o religion_n be_v of_o likeness_n the_o hard_a it_o be_v to_o discern_v the_o difference_n the_o near_a the_o adversary_n be_v of_o country_n and_o kindred_n the_o sharp_a be_v the_o contention_n and_o the_o more_o desperate_a be_v the_o hope_n of_o reconciliation_n now_o then_o if_o ever_o this_o position_n have_v be_v find_v true_a between_o any_o religion_n or_o any_o people_n in_o the_o world_n how_o cleerelie_o be_v it_o see_v in_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o how_o sensible_o be_v it_o perceive_v here_o among_o our_o own_o nation_n for_o who_o can_v without_o great_a lamentation_n and_o grief_n yea_o without_o abundance_n of_o tear_n flow_v from_o his_o hart_n remember_v the_o endless_a strife_n which_o grow_v as_o well_o by_o word_n as_o write_v between_o the_o romanist_n and_o we_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n or_o what_o hart_n do_v not_o melt_v to_o fee_v the_o intolerable_a rage_n &_o unmerciful_a cruelty_n which_o the_o pretend_a catholik_o execute_v against_o the_o poor_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v to_o god_n that_o once_o all_o we_o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v of_o one_o faith_n and_o for_o who_o christ_n shed_v but_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o blood_n and_o which_o hold_v the_o ground_n of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o religion_n and_o which_o have_v but_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o word_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o our_o soul_n will_v once_o condescend_v to_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o doctrine_n which_o we_o may_v easy_o bring_v to_o pass_v if_o they_o that_o make_v themselves_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n will_v seek_v not_o their_o own_o but_o jesus_n christ_n if_o they_o will_v not_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n but_o in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o christ_n have_v obtain_v for_o we_o if_o they_o will_v judge_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n if_o they_o will_v once_o with_o indifferent_a ear_n and_o obedient_a heart_n give_v place_n to_o the_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v lay_v before_o they_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a word_n or_o when_o their_o error_n be_v plain_o confute_v by_o invincible_a argument_n and_o authority_n if_o they_o will_v shake_v off_o the_o dregs_n of_o their_o own_o vain_a opinion_n and_o the_o maliciousness_n of_o their_o own_o cruel_a mind_n towards_o we_o and_o with_o a_o single_a hart_n and_o faithful_a zeal_n towards_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n will_v read_v and_o understand_v and_o lay_v aside_o all_o the_o trust_n and_o confidence_n that_o they_o have_v of_o their_o own_o cause_n will_v come_v and_o confer_v charitable_o with_o we_o with_o all_o desire_n of_o true_a knowledge_n and_o sincere_a understanding_n of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n or_o if_o they_o that_o call_v themselves_o ancient_a and_o catholic_a will_v once_o effectual_o show_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v write_v or_o teach_v either_o by_o the_o apostle_n or_o by_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o else_o when_o they_o call_v we_o new_a master_n will_v show_v where_o any_o one_o opinion_n which_o we_o hold_v be_v new_o spring_v up_o and_o devise_v of_o we_o and_o which_o we_o do_v not_o sensible_o prove_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n wherefore_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o all_o you_o my_o belove_a brethren_n who_o salvation_n in_o christ_n i_o regard_v as_o my_o own_o may_v have_v continual_o before_o your_o eye_n if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o reform_a church_n how_o to_o answer_v your_o adversary_n or_o if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o deform_a synagog_n how_o to_o discern_v your_o error_n i_o have_v lay_v before_o your_o eye_n in_o your_o own_o mother_n tongue_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o d._n martyr_n doctrine_n not_o your_o countryman_n indeed_o but_o yet_o one_o that_o for_o your_o sake_n pass_v many_o dangerous_a brunt_n by_o sea_n and_o by_o land_n before_o king_n and_o prince_n public_o and_o private_o that_o leave_v his_o own_o wealth_n and_o quietness_n to_o instruct_v you_o in_o truth_n and_o godliness_n that_o rest_v neither_o day_n nor_o night_n to_o teach_v you_o the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o contemn_v his_o own_o life_n to_o gain_v you_o to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n innumerable_a book_n at_o this_o day_n be_v write_v by_o many_o zealous_a and_o faithful_a man_n wherein_o the_o error_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v be_v discover_v but_o yet_o in_o none_o nor_o scarce_o of_o all_o be_v so_o cleerelie_o confute_v all_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o adversary_n as_o in_o this_o book_n many_o hard_a question_n in_o the_o scripture_n by_o many_o have_v be_v assoil_v but_o nowhere_o so_o many_a and_o so_o difficult_a as_o in_o this_o book_n behold_v therefore_o here_o in_o the_o steed_n of_o all_o volume_n one_o to_o satisfy_v both_o the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a the_o true_a professor_n and_o the_o false_a worshipper_n in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n and_o all_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o true_a religion_n if_o this_o will_v not_o suffice_v thou_o in_o all_o the_o controversy_n handle_v therein_o and_o therein_o be_v handle_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o of_o what_o opinion_n soever_o thou_o be_v thou_o will_v never_o be_v satisfy_v five_o year_n continual_o have_v i_o travel_v herein_o that_o since_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o endue_v i_o with_o such_o sufficient_a knowledge_n and_o utterance_n as_o i_o may_v be_v account_v worthy_a the_o room_n of_o a_o builder_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o at_o the_o leastwise_o i_o may_v serve_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o bring_v to_o their_o hand_n such_o excellent_a stuff_n and_o matter_n as_o the_o most_o skilful_a artificer_n and_o messenger_n of_o christ_n have_v already_o prepare_v for_o the_o work_n what_o pain_n diligence_n and_o faithfulness_n i_o have_v use_v therein_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v my_o own_o witness_n other_o will_v testify_v for_o i_o and_o to_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o my_o proceed_n and_o the_o manifold_a let_n i_o have_v before_o i_o can_v achieve_v to_o my_o purpose_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o heap_n of_o edition_n and_o multitude_n of_o addition_n that_o come_v foortn_v together_o while_o the_o work_n be_v in_o hand_n be_v overlong_o to_o recite_v nevertheless_o by_o compare_v of_o this_o book_n with_o the_o last_o edition_n in_o latin_a print_v this_o present_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n 1583_o which_o also_o at_o my_o special_a request_n and_o instance_n be_v in_o many_o place_n amend_v and_o great_o increase_v the_o same_o will_v most_o evident_o appear_v yet_o this_o must_v i_o needs_o show_v you_o good_a reader_n both_o for_o your_o contentment_n and_o my_o own_o discharge_n that_o if_o you_o find_v that_o the_o number_n of_o common_a place_n herein_o and_o every_o particular_a section_n in_o every_o place_n concur_v not_o in_o each_o respect_n with_o the_o say_v last_v latin_a copy_n understand_v that_o we_o have_v gain_v somewhat_o thereby_o see_v you_o shall_v there_o perceive_v that_o i_o have_v heap_v more_o matter_n of_o common_a place_n out_o of_o master_n martyr_n commentary_n than_o do_v massonius_n a_o learned_a and_o painful_a man_n who_o gather_v together_o the_o latin_a book_n or_o else_o i_o have_v place_v some_o certain_a thing_n in_o a_o more_o exquisite_a order_n all_o which_o notwithstanding_o i_o do_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o very_o learned_a and_o excellent_a man_n and_o beside_o sundry_a and_o manifold_a addition_n which_o out_o of_o the_o commentary_n i_o have_v
ashamed_a and_o yield_v when_o they_o see_v your_o diligence_n in_o govern_v and_o unblameablenesse_n of_o live_v join_v with_o the_o godly_a zeal_n of_o your_o preach_n if_o they_o perceive_v you_o to_o contemn_v all_o thing_n as_o dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v ready_a if_o need_n shall_v require_v to_o lay_v down_o your_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n final_o if_o you_o mortify_v yourselves_o to_o the_o world_n that_o you_o may_v live_v unto_o christ_n for_o unless_o life_n and_o government_n be_v join_v with_o preach_v and_o teach_v you_o labour_v in_o vain_a and_o withhold_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o unrighteousness_n make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n and_o you_o shall_v but_o loose_v your_o labour_n in_o rise_v early_o and_o in_o late_o take_v rest_n and_o in_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o carefulness_n for_o if_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o perform_v of_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o build_v up_o with_o the_o one_o hand_n you_o pluck_v down_o with_o the_o other_o again_o you_o that_o be_v the_o head_n of_o both_o the_o university_n have_v you_o a_o circumspect_a eye_n that_o there_o be_v no_o corrupt_a member_n within_o your_o college_n and_o where_o you_o perceive_v any_o such_o to_o grow_v up_o let_v he_o be_v examine_v and_o weed_v out_o from_o the_o good_a come_v lest_o he_o persuade_v israel_n to_o commit_v sin_n and_o idolatry_n cease_v you_o not_o but_o declare_v he_o to_o the_o magistrate_n which_o may_v take_v further_a order_n for_o he_o lest_o he_o by_o his_o liberty_n infect_v other_o place_n in_o the_o realm_n and_o general_o all_o you_o that_o be_v the_o common_a people_n which_o live_v in_o hope_n of_o your_o felicity_n and_o look_v for_o the_o second_o come_v of_o our_o saviour_n be_v you_o diligent_a in_o hear_v and_o read_v of_o the_o word_n and_o cease_v not_o there_o but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o necessary_a place_n which_o you_o do_v not_o easy_o understand_v compare_v it_o diligent_o with_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o concern_v that_o matter_n if_o this_o will_v not_o suffice_v consult_v you_o either_o with_o some_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n or_o with_o this_o and_o such_o other_o learned_a book_n how_o that_o place_n shall_v be_v true_o understand_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n special_o belove_v reader_n i_o have_v set_v forth_o unto_o you_o large_a and_o ample_a table_n whereby_o you_o may_v by_o the_o alphabet_n of_o letter_n find_v out_o a_o full_a exposition_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o this_o book_n set_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n those_o read_v i_o say_v with_o all_o humility_n but_o be_v not_o too_o curious_a in_o search_v out_o of_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v too_o high_a above_o you_o but_o desire_n god_n always_o that_o you_o may_v see_v what_o the_o good_a and_o acceptable_a will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v for_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n why_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v yet_o still_o lead_v in_o blindness_n since_o it_o be_v their_o own_o wilfulness_n that_o cause_v their_o error_n it_o be_v their_o own_o negligence_n that_o make_v their_o ignorance_n it_o be_v their_o own_o malignant_a hart_n that_o drive_v the_o lord_n to_o refuse_v they_o when_o augustine_n be_v convert_v from_o manicheisme_n to_o the_o true_a religion_n he_o be_v command_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o take_v up_o the_o book_n and_o read_v and_o the_o eunuch_n in_o the_o act_n when_o he_o be_v diligent_a in_o search_v out_o of_o a_o mystery_n that_o tend_v to_o salvation_n god_n send_v philip_n to_o interpret_v unto_o he_o and_o think_v we_o that_o he_o will_v not_o send_v his_o spirit_n to_o interpret_v unto_o we_o when_o we_o earnest_o desire_v he_o by_o prayer_n to_o vouchsafe_v unto_o we_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o his_o word_n now_o last_o of_o all_o though_o with_o grief_n and_o lamentation_n of_o hart_n i_o convert_v my_o speech_n unto_o you_o the_o pretend_a catholic_n of_o england_n o_o you_o blind_a guide_n the_o leader_n of_o the_o blind_a into_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o soul_n i_o bewail_v your_o woeful_a case_n howsoever_o you_o yourselves_o rejoice_v in_o your_o evil_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v your_o mind_n for_o you_o disdain_v the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o deride_v the_o plain_a sincerity_n thereof_o you_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o true_a church_n even_o to_o they_o that_o christ_n buy_v with_o his_o precious_a blood_n you_o hate_v your_o own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n you_o storm_n and_o rage_n against_o your_o mother_n child_n and_o that_o more_o furious_o and_o malicious_o than_o against_o the_o turk_n and_o infidel_n that_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n you_o be_v deceive_v and_o seduce_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o your_o ignorance_n be_v wilful_a because_o you_o will_v not_o take_v up_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o labour_v earnest_o therein_o that_o you_o may_v try_v and_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n but_o you_o follow_v your_o own_o way_n and_o the_o deceivable_a path_n of_o your_o forefather_n neither_o will_v you_o suffer_v the_o simple_a sort_n to_o read_v it_o or_o the_o true_a interpreter_n of_o it_o you_o know_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a religion_n and_o that_o there_o be_v assure_v mark_n to_o know_v the_o same_o by_o but_o you_o in_o so_o divine_a a_o thing_n choose_v rather_o to_o try_v a_o certainty_n by_o such_o uncerteine_a mark_n as_o the_o corrupt_a hart_n of_o man_n do_v devise_v than_o by_o the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v out_o of_o square_a must_v be_v compare_v by_o that_o rule_n and_o pattern_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v derive_v the_o picture_n of_o a_o man_n be_v examine_v according_a to_o that_o man_n who_o it_o represent_v or_o by_o the_o first_o lineament_n take_v from_o he_o a_o house_n to_o be_v build_v be_v set_v up_o according_a to_o the_o platform_n draw_v for_o the_o same_o a_o key_n be_v shape_v according_a to_o the_o print_n of_o the_o original_n every_o offence_n commit_v against_o the_o law_n of_o man_n be_v examine_v by_o the_o law_n provide_v against_o that_o offence_n if_o it_o so_o fare_v in_o temporal_a thing_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o uncerteintie_n of_o man_n judgement_n humane_a thing_n must_v be_v try_v not_o by_o man_n will_n but_o by_o man_n rule_n how_o much_o more_o than_o must_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n religion_n be_v try_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n and_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n howbeit_o you_o will_v have_v no_o other_o judge_n of_o controversy_n but_o yourselves_o nor_o any_o other_o to_o interpret_v the_o truth_n but_o yourselves_o you_o consider_v not_o that_o you_o be_v our_o adversary_n and_o that_o no_o adversary_n part_n may_v be_v their_o own_o judge_n you_o see_v not_o that_o we_o be_v grow_v of_o equal_a number_n with_o you_o our_o book_n and_o volume_n as_o many_o and_o as_o great_a as_o you_o our_o argument_n not_o only_o in_o number_n as_o many_o but_o in_o proof_n and_o substance_n more_o invincible_a than_o you_o the_o father_n do_v differ_v yourselves_o do_v vary_v counsel_n do_v err_v all_o man_n be_v liar_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a and_o endure_v for_o ever_o why_o do_v you_o not_o then_o confess_v that_o the_o write_a word_n be_v the_o most_o equal_a and_o indifferent_a judge_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v out_o of_o it_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v the_o very_a right_n and_o just_a interpreter_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v and_o that_o no_o mortal_a man_n may_v presume_v to_o know_v his_o will_n further_o than_o he_o have_v declare_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o his_o holy_a word_n but_o you_o intermingle_v all_o both_o divine_a and_o humane_a thing_n together_o you_o make_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v your_o way_n you_o think_v it_o unpossible_a that_o christ_n sit_v in_o heaven_n can_v rule_v his_o church_n upon_o the_o earth_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o government_n of_o christian_a magistrate_n unless_o he_o have_v one_o principal_a prelate_n on_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o vicar_n and_z he_o only_o will_v you_o have_v to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n unless_o the_o counsel_n of_o man_n do_v establish_v after_o their_o manner_n that_o which_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n have_v already_o decree_v after_o his_o manner_n beside_o this_o of_o a_o insatiable_a hatred_n that_o you_o bear_v unto_o we_o and_o unto_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o profess_v you_o cry_v out_o against_o all_o our_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o you_o continual_o beat_v into_o the_o ear_n
of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o prophesy_v at_o this_o day_n be_v not_o so_o very_o necessary_a neither_o yet_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a the_o church_n have_v now_o plenty_n of_o physician_n neither_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n see_v the_o church_n be_v spread_v over_o all_o nation_n and_o the_o study_n of_o language_n flourish_v among_o all_o christian_n nor_o yet_o the_o power_n of_o deliver_v the_o wicked_a unto_o satan_n since_o the_o church_n have_v christian_n magistrate_n ready_a to_o punish_v malefactor_n with_o the_o sword_n yet_o in_o my_o opinion_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v day_n prophet_n at_o this_o day_n but_o that_o there_o be_v still_o prophet_n in_o the_o church_n although_o not_o so_o famous_a as_o in_o time_n past_a and_o it_o shall_v seem_v prophet_n teacher_n in_o stead_n of_o prophet_n that_o in_o the_o steed_n of_o they_o there_o succeed_v most_o learned_a teacher_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n plentifullie_o at_o this_o day_n give_v we_o of_o god_n prophet_n teacher_n be_v no_o prophet_n nevertheless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o such_o be_v call_v prophet_n unless_o they_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n foreshow_v some_o secret_a mystery_n without_o the_o earnest_a indevor_n of_o man_n eloquence_n except_o thou_o will_v wrest_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n to_o that_o purpose_n 14._o 1._o cor._n 14._o and_o yet_o thou_o can_v not_o prove_v it_o necessary_o 17._o mark_n 16_o 17._o and_o although_o that_o christ_n say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o gift_n in_o his_o church_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o warrant_v that_o they_o shall_v continue_v still_o for_o ever_o neither_o have_v we_o any_o promise_n that_o christ_n will_v perpetuallie_o adorn_v his_o church_n with_o such_o gift_n the_o four_o chapter_n of_o vision_n and_o how_o and_o how_o much_o god_n may_v be_v know_v of_o man_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n the_o 6._o chapter_n vers_fw-la 22._o 6._o look_v before_o cha_n 3._o art_n 6._o now_o the_o place_n itself_o put_v we_o in_o remembrance_n to_o speak_v some_o thing_n of_o vision_n and_o in_o what_o sort_n and_o how_o much_o god_n may_v be_v see_v of_o man_n but_o least_o that_o this_o place_n shall_v be_v pass_v over_o without_o either_o method_n or_o order_n i_o will_v set_v forth_o certain_a distinction_n which_o i_o think_v to_o be_v needful_a and_o first_o it_o be_v suppose_v sense_n distinction_n serve_v to_o the_o question_n propose_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v not_o know_v by_o the_o sense_n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v offer_v unto_o the_o sense_n or_o understanding_n or_o else_o we_o think_v that_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o nature_n either_o else_o by_o some_o prerogative_n and_o revelation_n beyond_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o beside_o this_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o substance_n nature_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v the_o very_a essence_n or_o be_v of_o god_n differ_v from_o that_o which_o consist_v of_o token_n argument_n testimony_n &_o sign_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n last_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v either_o of_o that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o be_v expedient_a for_o this_o life_n or_o else_o of_o that_o only_o which_o be_v look_v for_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v wherefore_o i_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o outward_a sense_n &_o as_o touch_v the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o thus_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o nature_n substance_n sense_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v know_v by_o the_o sense_n and_o essence_n of_o god_n can_v be_v reach_v unto_o by_o the_o sense_n forsomuch_o as_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v perceivable_a by_o the_o sense_n have_v no_o affinity_n with_o god_n but_o be_v a_o marvelous_a distance_n from_o he_o and_o to_o say_v the_o very_a truth_n the_o quality_n which_o be_v of_o a_o certain_a kind_n and_o be_v number_v among_o thing_n accidental_a do_v stir_v up_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o sense_n whereunto_o since_o that_o god_n who_o be_v most_o pure_a be_v not_o subject_a it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v know_v by_o the_o sense_n and_o that_o this_o be_v true_a it_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o certain_a experience_n that_o every_o man_n take_v of_o his_o own_o mind_n for_o it_o be_v most_o certeinlie_o true_a anthropomorphite_n the_o error_n of_o the_o anthropomorphite_n that_o no_o man_n hitherto_o have_v by_o his_o sense_n perceive_v he_o and_o yet_o the_o anthropomorphite_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o god_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o sense_n for_o they_o attribute_v unto_o god_n a_o terrestrial_a body_n but_o their_o opinion_n be_v utterlie_o reject_v for_o the_o scripture_n bear_v record_v 24._o john_n 4_o 24._o that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o it_o make_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o a_o spirit_n and_o a_o body_n when_o our_o saviour_n say_v feel_v and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v neither_o flesh_n nor_o bone_n 39_o luk._n 24_o 39_o and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o know_v that_o a_o man_n body_n and_o the_o part_n thereof_o can_v consist_v or_o be_v without_o flesh_n and_o bone_n further_o the_o foolishness_n of_o these_o man_n hereby_o appear_v in_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o body_n to_o be_v find_v that_o be_v absolute_o pure_a simple_a and_o uncompounded_a for_o be_v it_o of_o as_o equal_v a_o temperature_n as_o may_v be_v yet_o it_o have_v part_n whereof_o it_o be_v compound_v &_o that_o every_o composition_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n the_o very_a ethnic_n philosopher_n have_v perceive_v 2_o but_o let_v we_o leave_v these_o anthropomorphite_n and_o speak_v of_o other_o who_o augustine_n make_v mention_n of_o in_o his_o epistle_n de_fw-fr videndo_fw-la deo_fw-la augustine_n augustine_n to_o paulinus_n these_o man_n as_o the_o scripture_n bear_v record_n and_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n confess_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v altogether_o most_o pure_a simple_a and_o without_o body_n but_o yet_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o in_o that_o bless_a state_n which_o we_o hope_v for_o the_o saint_n depart_v do_v behold_v he_o with_o their_o eye_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v that_o we_o be_v deceive_v in_o that_o we_o whole_o measure_v the_o state_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v by_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o see_v common_o do_v and_o exercise_v here_o wherefore_o say_v they_o although_o the_o dull_a eye_n of_o our_o body_n can_v discern_v god_n nor_o the_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n yet_o be_v once_o strengthen_v with_o that_o felicity_n they_o shall_v see_v they_o not_o by_o their_o own_o proper_a nature_n or_o power_n but_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o brightness_n of_o their_o sight_n so_o lighten_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o reach_v to_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o god_n these_o man_n perhaps_o be_v less_o deceive_v than_o the_o anthropomorphite_n but_o yet_o deceive_v for_o howsoever_o our_o eye_n be_v to_o be_v confirm_v when_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o our_o own_o country_n in_o heaven_n yet_o they_o shall_v even_o there_o remain_v eye_n yea_o &_o bodily_a eye_n shall_v they_o be_v and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o go_v beyond_o the_o kind_n &_o largeness_n of_o their_o own_o object_n indeed_o they_o shall_v then_o easy_o endure_v a_o more_o pierce_a and_o great_a light_n than_o now_o they_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v with_o their_o eye_n come_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n neither_o here_o nor_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v neither_o shall_v the_o sight_n of_o those_o colour_n hurt_v they_o which_o now_o offend_v they_o yet_o shall_v they_o not_o reach_v unto_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n for_o none_o of_o our_o body_n shall_v in_o that_o bless_a resurrection_n be_v so_o disguise_v that_o they_o shall_v either_o become_v spirit_n or_o else_o surcease_v to_o be_v body_n any_o long_o wherefore_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o grant_v no_o not_o to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o after_o his_o resurrection_n it_o shall_v pass_v into_o a_o spirit_n for_o that_o have_v not_o be_v to_o have_v the_o body_n rise_v again_o but_o to_o have_v it_o abolish_v therefore_o they_o that_o think_v our_o sight_n shall_v be_v make_v so_o perfect_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o perceive_v the_o substance_n of_o god_n do_v nothing_o to_o the_o commendation_n thereof_o but_o do_v in_o very_a deed_n destroy_v it_o the_o anthropomorphite_n offend_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n because_o they_o clothe_v it_o with_o a_o body_n but_o the_o other_o do_v injury_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o that_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o continue_v in_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n and_o so_o our_o opinion_n abide_v true_a and_o in_o force_n as_o well_o concern_v this_o present_a life_n that_o we_o live_v as_o
set_v forth_o their_o matter_n with_o goodly_a word_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v what_o they_o say_v they_o account_v brevity_n a_o special_a praise_n of_o speak_v and_o a_o little_a after_o it_o follow_v thus_o the_o name_n of_o thing_n do_v require_v order_n of_o time_n to_o be_v observe_v &_o will_v also_o have_v the_o description_n of_o country_n for_o in_o matter_n which_o be_v great_a and_o worthy_a of_o memory_n we_o first_o look_v what_o counsel_n be_v take_v secondlie_o the_o act_n that_o be_v do_v and_o last_o what_o end_n and_o success_n come_v thereof_o and_o in_o counsel_n be_v signify_v what_o the_o writer_n allow_v and_o in_o the_o act_n be_v declare_v not_o only_o what_o be_v do_v and_o say_v but_o also_o in_o what_o manner_n they_o be_v execute_v etc._n etc._n by_o these_o thing_n we_o may_v perceive_v what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o annales_n or_o of_o history_n and_o it_o seem_v we_o may_v affirm_v chronicle_n the_o narration_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v rather_o history_n than_o chronicle_n that_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v rather_o like_v history_n than_o annales_n for_o not_o only_a act_n be_v there_o set_v forth_o as_o they_o be_v do_v but_o also_o the_o very_a cause_n counsel_n and_o mean_n be_v show_v also_o the_o oration_n admonition_n and_o reprehension_n be_v otherwise_o set_v forth_o with_o some_o ornament_n all_o which_o rather_o belong_v unto_o history_n than_o unto_o bare_a chronicle_n 21_o but_o since_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o opinion_n of_o cicero_n let_v we_o see_v also_o what_o aulus_n gellius_n say_v history_n aulus_n gellius_n opinion_n of_o chronicle_n and_o history_n who_o in_o his_o five_o book_n and_o five_o chapter_n write_v on_o this_o sort_n some_o do_v think_v that_o a_o history_n differ_v from_o a_o chronicle_n in_o this_o that_o whereas_o both_o of_o they_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v yet_o that_o a_o history_n be_v proper_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o writer_n himself_o be_v present_a at_o the_o execution_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o intreat_v of_o etc._n etc._n this_o distinction_n he_o himself_o do_v not_o follow_v and_o that_o for_o some_o certain_a cause_n which_o distinction_n nevertheless_o servius_n the_o grammarian_n use_v and_o after_o he_o isidorus_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o etymology_n which_o be_v a_o marvel_n because_o he_o be_v not_o only_o against_o tully_n who_o say_v that_o a_o history_n be_v a_o gather_n of_o thing_n do_v from_o year_n to_o year_n but_o also_o contrary_a to_o virgil_n who_o verse_n be_v in_o the_o first_o of_o aeneidos_n and_o if_o it_o please_v you_o to_o hear_v the_o chronicle_n of_o our_o labour_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o chronicle_n also_o belong_v to_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o writer_n be_v present_a at_o but_o i_o will_v speak_v again_o of_o gellius_n he_o report_v that_o there_o be_v other_o which_o think_v history_n to_o be_v either_o the_o exposition_n or_o demonstration_n of_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v do_v and_o they_o be_v annales_n or_o chronicle_n when_o the_o act_n of_o many_o year_n be_v afterward_o compile_v a_o order_n of_o every_o year_n be_v keep_v according_a to_o which_o judgement_n the_o history_n of_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v name_v among_o chronicle_n see_v in_o the_o declaration_n of_o thing_n do_v in_o they_o the_o course_n of_o year_n many_o time_n be_v not_o observe_v afterward_o the_o same_o gellius_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o sempronius_n asellio_n add_v this_o much_o but_o the_o difference_n between_o those_o which_o will_v leave_v chronicle_n behind_o they_o and_o other_o which_o endeavour_v to_o discourse_v of_o the_o worthy_a act_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v this_o in_o their_o chronicle_n they_o only_o show_v what_o deed_n be_v do_v every_o year_n but_o the_o history_n not_o only_o show_v what_o be_v do_v but_o also_o how_o by_o what_o order_n devise_n and_o counsel_v the_o same_o be_v atchéeve_v and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o same_o asellio_n in_o the_o same_o book_n chronicle_n can_v neither_o move_v the_o more_o courageous_a sort_n to_o defend_v the_o commonweal_n nor_o yet_o the_o more_o cowardly_a to_o do_v amiss_o wherefore_o since_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n man_n be_v admonish_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o the_o right_n worship_v of_o god_n to_o repentance_n of_o their_o life_n to_o put_v their_o whole_a confidence_n in_o god_n and_o final_o to_o take_v in_o hand_n all_o office_n which_o appertain_v to_o good_a life_n and_o conversation_n they_o rather_o contain_v history_n than_o chronicle_n i_o have_v use_v many_o word_n touch_v this_o matter_n but_o i_o trust_v not_o without_o some_o fâ—uit_n history_n god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o history_n 22_o but_o it_o must_v not_o be_v think_v that_o history_n be_v devise_v by_o man_n see_v god_n himself_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o who_o will_v that_o the_o forefather_n shall_v declare_v unto_o their_o child_n and_o posterity_n the_o marvelous_a thing_n that_o he_o do_v in_o egypt_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o in_o the_o wilderness_n yea_o and_o he_o bad_a as_o we_o read_v in_o exodus_fw-la that_o the_o war_n against_o abimelech_n 14_o exod._n 17_o 14_o &_o the_o victory_n which_o the_o israelite_n have_v of_o he_o shall_v be_v record_v in_o writing_n but_o this_o kind_n of_o writing_n begin_v before_o moses_n for_o even_o he_o make_v mention_n 18._o history_n before_o moses_n time_n num._n 21_o 15_o jos_n 10_o 13._o 2._o sam._n 1_o 18._o aswell_o of_o a_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o also_o of_o a_o other_o book_n of_o just_a man_n the_o prophet_n also_o oftentimes_o mingle_v history_n with_o their_o prophecy_n i_o omit_v david_n who_o many_o time_n garnish_v his_o psalm_n which_o he_o song_n with_o history_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o pass_v over_o our_o evangelist_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o act_n write_v by_o luke_n wherein_o be_v large_a and_o most_o profitable_a history_n of_o these_o book_n if_o god_n be_v author_n as_o we_o must_v believe_v he_o be_v even_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v count_v the_o author_n of_o history_n and_o this_o be_v not_o unbeséeming_a for_o he_o see_v history_n be_v a_o excellent_a thing_n for_o as_o cicero_n write_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr oratore_fw-la it_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o time_n history_n the_o praise_n of_o history_n a_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o life_n of_o memory_n the_o master_n of_o life_n and_o the_o messenger_n of_o antiquity_n etc._n etc._n very_o singular_a be_v these_o commendation_n and_o not_o fit_a for_o every_o history_n but_o for_o such_o only_a wherein_o those_o rule_n be_v observe_v which_o this_o author_n have_v in_o the_o same_o place_n set_v down_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n history_n the_o rule_n of_o a_o true_a history_n that_o there_o be_v no_o false_a thing_n tell_v that_o there_o be_v no_o bashfulness_n in_o tell_v the_o truth_n &_o that_o there_o be_v give_v no_o suspicion_n of_o favour_n or_o hatred_n wherein_o although_o the_o latin_a historiographer_n be_v better_a than_o the_o greek_n greek_a the_o latin_a history_n of_o more_o credit_n than_o the_o greek_a which_o as_o quintilian_n say_v be_v in_o these_o matter_n almost_o as_o lewd_a as_o the_o poet_n yet_o augustine_n in_o his_o 131_o epistle_n to_o one_o memorius_n a_o bishop_n give_v no_o small_a praise_n to_o history_n among_o other_o liberal_a discipline_n and_o write_v of_o the_o truth_n say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o perceive_v how_o those_o story_n which_o be_v compile_v by_o man_n can_v be_v well_o able_a to_o keep_v the_o truth_n see_v that_o writer_n be_v constrain_v to_o give_v credit_n unto_o man_n and_o oftentimes_o to_o gather_v rumour_n and_o report_n of_o the_o multitude_n who_o nevertheless_o be_v to_o be_v excuse_v if_o they_o keep_v the_o course_n that_o be_v require_v in_o a_o history_n and_o write_v nothing_o of_o affection_n or_o set_v purpose_n to_o beguile_v man_n true_a the_o history_n of_o the_o scripture_n most_o true_a but_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o true_a than_o the_o history_n reveal_v and_o write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n as_o these_o history_n of_o we_o be_v 23_o beside_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o truth_n history_n the_o commodity_n come_v by_o history_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v without_o doubt_n most_o excellent_a we_o obtain_v other_o commodity_n also_o and_o those_o not_o small_a by_o the_o read_n of_o history_n by_o they_o we_o may_v gather_v great_a and_o abundant_a store_n and_o matter_n of_o most_o profitable_a argument_n for_o as_o quintilian_n say_v history_n and_o example_n be_v judgement_n and_o testimony_n and_o the_o use_n of_o example_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n at_o the_o least_o example_n two_o manner_n of_o use_n of_o example_n one_o be_v
that_o any_o man_n shall_v feign_v himself_o to_o have_v commit_v any_o crime_n which_o he_o have_v not_o do_v gregory_n gregory_n though_o gregory_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o good_a mind_n there_o to_o acknowledge_v a_o fault_n where_o none_o be_v of_o this_o matter_n augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n in_o his_o 29._o sermon_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apostoli_fw-la have_v teach_v more_o sound_o and_o true_o for_o he_o write_v by_o feign_v on_o this_o wise_a if_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o sinner_n before_o thou_o shall_v become_v a_o sinner_n namely_o in_o say_v that_o thou_o have_v commit_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v not_o commit_v indeed_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o man_n to_o confess_v himself_o general_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n but_o this_o or_o that_o crime_n special_o have_v not_o commit_v the_o same_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o moreover_o we_o must_v note_v this_o to_o be_v true_a to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v not_o require_v of_o we_o to_o open_v the_o truth_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n to_o speak_v all_o that_o we_o know_v howbeit_o in_o judgement_n the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o for_o there_o while_o we_o be_v examine_v as_o witness_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o testify_v that_o which_o we_o know_v to_o serve_v unto_o the_o thing_n whereof_o we_o be_v at_o that_o time_n demand_v of_o truth_n and_o of_o a_o lie_n which_o place_n be_v treat_v of_o in_o judge_n 3._o and_o also_o in_o 1._o sam._n 21_o verse_n 12._o truth_n of_o truth_n 28_o now_o let_v we_o treat_v of_o another_o question_n namely_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n to_o lie_v but_o before_o i_o speak_v of_o a_o lie_n i_o think_v best_a to_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o truth_n which_o doubtless_o be_v a_o excellent_a virtue_n cicero_n what_o be_v truth_n cicero_n truth_n as_o say_v tully_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr inventione_n be_v that_o whereby_o thing_n which_o be_v have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v be_v speak_v without_o alteration_n wherein_o we_o will_v first_o note_n that_o it_o consist_v in_o word_n for_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v speak_v not_o that_o i_o be_o ignorant_a but_o that_o dumb_a man_n and_o other_o do_v sometime_o speak_v by_o sign_n augustine_n augustine_n but_o because_o as_o say_v augustine_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_fw-la among_o other_o sign_n word_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o most_o plain_a further_o we_o be_v teach_v hereby_o that_o truth_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o touch_v one_o difference_n of_o time_n but_o as_o touch_v three_o difference_n for_o he_o say_v that_o both_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v which_o have_v be_v and_o which_o shall_v be_v these_o thing_n be_v then_o speak_v true_o when_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o without_o alteration_n that_o be_v even_o as_o they_o be_v and_o by_o speak_v make_v neither_o more_o ample_a nor_o less_o than_o they_o be_v the_o very_a selfsame_o thing_n in_o a_o manner_n have_v augustine_n say_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la religione_fw-la augustine_n augustine_n the_o 36._o chapter_n where_o he_o write_v that_o truth_n be_v whereby_o that_o which_o be_v be_v signify_v and_o it_o be_v a_o virtue_n virtue_n truth_n be_v a_o virtue_n because_o by_o it_o man_n be_v make_v prone_a and_o ready_a to_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v true_a if_o thou_o demand_v what_o be_v the_o general_a word_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v equality_n whereunto_o be_v join_v truth_n the_o general_a word_n of_o truth_n for_o difference_n sake_n namely_o of_o word_n about_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v signify_v and_o as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o all_o man_n all_o virtue_n do_v aim_v at_o the_o mean_a and_o eschew_v extremity_n wherefore_o speech_n two_o fault_n in_o speech_n in_o the_o kind_n of_o speak_v thou_o shall_v perceive_v two_o fault_n namely_o if_o thou_o speak_v more_o than_o the_o thing_n will_v permit_v or_o less_o than_o the_o thing_n be_v neither_o be_v virtue_n content_v only_o with_o the_o mean_a for_o we_o must_v add_v circumstance_n which_o use_v common_o to_o follow_v it_o so_o as_o the_o truth_n must_v not_o always_o be_v speak_v to_o every_o man_n neither_o at_o all_o time_n nor_o yet_o of_o every_o thing_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o lie_v but_o it_o be_v wisdom_n sometime_o to_o keep_v secret_a those_o thing_n which_o for_o just_a cause_n we_o will_v not_o have_v know_v he_o which_o shall_v vaunt_v abroad_o everywhere_a and_o to_o all_o man_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o shall_v be_v count_v foolish_a and_o fond_a as_o contrariwise_o he_o which_o shall_v boast_v of_o a_o crime_n whereinto_o by_o man_n infirmity_n he_o have_v fall_v ought_v justly_o and_o worthy_o to_o be_v reproove_v wherefore_o truth_n require_v require_v what_o thing_n truth_n require_v that_o what_o we_o have_v within_o we_o as_o touch_v our_o sense_n and_o will_n that_o shall_v prudentlie_o be_v signify_v by_o we_o as_o it_o be_v further_o the_o virtue_n whereof_o we_o speak_v have_v simplicity_n most_o of_o all_o join_v with_o it_o and_o it_o be_v very_o contrary_a unto_o doubleness_n beside_o this_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o justice_n for_o both_o unto_o thing_n it_o give_v the_o proper_a word_n and_o unto_o a_o neighbour_n the_o truth_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o without_o the_o which_o man_n fellowship_n can_v stand_v for_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v continual_o suspect_v himself_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o any_o man_n he_o will_v never_o give_v any_o credit_n unto_o he_o by_o mean_n whereof_o all_o trade_n and_o society_n among_o man_n will_v decay_n aristotle_n in_o his_o ethic_n aristotle_n aristotle_n affirm_v that_o truth_n decline_v somewhat_o towards_o the_o defect_n especial_o when_o any_o man_n speak_v of_o himself_o for_o this_o wisdom_n require_v that_o a_o man_n boast_v not_o of_o himself_o whereupon_o paul_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o twelve_o chapter_n write_v if_o i_o will_v boast_v of_o myself_o 6._o 2._o cor._n 12_o 6._o i_o shall_v not_o be_v unwise_a but_o i_o will_v forbear_v lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v of_o i_o more_o than_o that_o he_o see_v in_o i_o or_o that_o he_o hear_v of_o i_o by_o these_o word_n he_o reprove_v they_o as_o foolish_a and_o unwise_a which_o do_v boast_v and_o glory_n even_o of_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o have_v and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v abstain_v from_o it_o neither_o say_v he_o do_v i_o require_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v more_o of_o i_o than_o either_o he_o see_v in_o i_o not_o he_o that_o speak_v less_o of_o himself_o than_o he_o have_v lie_v not_o or_o hear_v of_o i_o and_o he_o which_o speak_v less_o of_o himself_o than_o he_o be_v be_v not_o straitwaie_o to_o be_v accuse_v as_o a_o liar_n for_o that_o which_o be_v the_o more_o comprehend_v and_o contain_v in_o it_o the_o less_o for_o whosoever_o have_v fifty_o he_o may_v true_o say_v that_o he_o have_v twenty_o although_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v howbeit_o if_o the_o same_o man_n shall_v affirm_v that_o he_o have_v but_o twenty_o only_a or_o else_o shall_v deny_v that_o he_o have_v any_o at_o all_o sake_n we_o must_v not_o lie_v for_o humility_n sake_n out_o of_o doubt_n he_o shall_v lie_v the_o which_o must_v not_o be_v commit_v either_o for_o modesty_n sake_n or_o as_o they_o say_v for_o humility_n 29_o concern_v testimony_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o do_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n doubtless_o very_o many_o may_v be_v allege_v but_o a_o few_o shall_v suffice_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n 16._o exo._n 20_o 16._o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n which_o commandment_n must_v be_v observe_v not_o only_o in_o judgement_n but_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o in_o our_o talk_n we_o testify_v to_o be_v either_o true_a or_o false_a moreover_o god_n be_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n to_o be_v follow_v 4._o rom._n 3_o 4._o who_o the_o scripture_n in_o every_o place_n pronounce_v to_o be_v true_a wherefore_o we_o also_o ought_v to_o be_v most_o fervent_a lover_n of_o the_o truth_n 21._o verse_n 21._o and_o for_o that_o cause_n jethro_n in_o the_o 18._o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la counsel_v moses_n to_o set_v such_o man_n to_o be_v ruler_n over_o the_o people_n as_o do_v fear_n god_n man_n of_o courage_n lover_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o those_o which_o hate_v covetousness_n 8._o psal_n 51_o 8._o also_o david_n say_v behold_v thou_o have_v love_v truth_n and_o therefore_o thou_o have_v make_v i_o to_o understand_v wisdom_n in_o the_o inward_a and_o secret_a part_n of_o my_o mind_n these_o thing_n sufficient_o declare_v that_o we_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n
both_o by_o inward_a inspiration_n and_o also_o by_o outward_a doctrine_n because_o he_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o the_o truth_n neither_o do_v he_o suffer_v that_o his_o child_n shall_v either_o err_v or_o be_v deceive_v by_o lie_n in_o zacharie_n the_o eight_o chapter_n 16._o verse_n 16._o it_o be_v write_v speak_v you_o the_o truth_n every_o man_n to_o his_o neighbour_n which_o selfsame_o sentence_n paul_n use_v to_o the_o ephesian_n 9_o ephes_n 4_o 25._o col._n 3_o 9_o and_o he_o command_v the_o same_o to_o the_o colossian_n but_o in_o the_o latter_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 8._o 2._o cor._n 3_o 8._o he_o say_v of_o himself_o and_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n that_o they_o can_v have_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n yea_o and_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n be_v join_v with_o the_o herodian_o on_o this_o wise_a flatter_v christ_n who_o they_o go_v about_o to_o entrap_v in_o his_o speech_n master_n 16._o matt._n 22_o 16._o we_o know_v that_o thou_o accepte_v no_o person_n yea_o thou_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n hereby_o they_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a virtue_n for_o a_o noble_a and_o notable_a man_n to_o prefer_v the_o truth_n before_o all_o thing_n but_o let_v these_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v sufficient_a at_o this_o time_n 30_o it_o remain_v lie_n of_o a_o lie_n that_o i_o now_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o a_o lie_n augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n who_o write_v thereof_o to_o consentius_n affirm_v that_o a_o lie_n be_v the_o false_a signification_n of_o the_o speech_n and_o undoubted_o of_o this_o vice_n may_v all_o those_o thing_n be_v speak_v by_o a_o contrary_a position_n which_o be_v before_o declare_v of_o truth_n and_o first_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o tully_n affirm_v of_o truth_n that_o that_o be_v true_a whereby_o thing_n which_o be_v which_o have_v be_v and_o which_o shall_v be_v be_v say_v to_o be_v unalter_a and_o a_o lie_n be_v that_o whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o which_o be_v not_o for_o augustine_n define_v truth_n by_o the_o contrary_n this_o vice_n be_v so_o hurtful_a that_o it_o make_v a_o man_n which_o be_v infect_v therewith_o to_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a in_o falsehood_n the_o general_a word_n of_o truth_n be_v equality_n lie_n inequality_n the_o general_a word_n of_o a_o lie_n and_o the_o general_a of_o this_o vice_n inequality_n and_o as_o truth_n be_v very_o near_o join_v with_o simplicity_n so_o a_o lie_n belong_v to_o doubleness_n truth_n be_v a_o part_n of_o justice_n but_o a_o lie_n be_v a_o part_n of_o injustice_n by_o truth_n the_o society_n of_o man_n be_v preserve_v but_o by_o lie_v it_o be_v hurt_v and_o overthrow_v but_o return_v we_o to_o augustine_n who_o write_v that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o lie_v which_o with_o a_o will_v to_o deceive_v speak_v that_o which_o be_v false_a &_o that_o to_o lie_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o go_v against_o the_o mind_n for_o liar_n speak_v another_o thing_n than_o they_o have_v in_o their_o mind_n but_o the_o desire_n to_o deceive_v be_v utterlie_o against_o justice_n love_n and_o amity_n which_o we_o mutual_o owe_v one_o towards_o another_o so_o then_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o a_o lie_n first_o lie_n three_o thing_n incident_a to_o a_o lie_n to_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v false_a secondlie_o his_o will_n in_o speak_v and_o thirdlie_o a_o desire_n to_o deceive_v the_o first_o part_n belong_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o lie_n the_o other_o two_o part_n perteine_a unto_o the_o form_n 31_o a_o lie_n be_v distinguish_v into_o a_o officious_a lie_n a_o sport_v lie_n and_o a_o pernicious_a lie_n lie_n the_o distinction_n of_o a_o lie_n and_o this_o division_n come_v of_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o of_o the_o effect_n or_o of_o the_o end_n for_o this_o be_v evermore_o true_a that_o the_o end_n themselves_o may_v have_v the_o nature_n both_o of_o the_o cause_n and_o of_o the_o effect_n see_v lie_v do_v either_o profit_n or_o delight_n or_o else_o hurt_v the_o end_n of_o a_o pernicious_a lie_n be_v to_o hurt_v the_o end_n of_o a_o sport_v lie_n be_v to_o delight_v and_o the_o end_n of_o a_o officious_a lie_n be_v to_o profit_v but_o forsomuch_o as_o in_o virtue_n aristotle_n aristotle_n aristotle_n have_v respect_n chéeflie_o unto_o the_o mean_a if_o then_o in_o speak_v thou_o excee_v that_o mean_a 33._o look_v in_o 2._o sam._n 16_o verse_n 33._o he_o call_v it_o boast_v but_o if_o thou_o come_v short_a he_o name_v it_o dissimulation_n or_o mock_v and_o in_o this_o evil_a that_o most_o of_o all_o hurt_v because_o a_o evil_a or_o false_a opinion_n be_v engender_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o our_o neighbour_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o seem_v that_o the_o same_o aristotle_n say_v well_o that_o lie_v be_v a_o wicked_a thing_n shun_v a_o lie_n be_v wicked_a and_o must_v be_v shun_v and_o must_v be_v avoid_v which_o we_o may_v prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o hereunto_o belong_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o rehearse_v before_o for_o provoke_v of_o we_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o there_o be_v many_o other_o place_n disperse_v here_o and_o there_o which_o detest_v lie_v david_n say_v 6._o psal_n 5_o 6._o thou_o shall_v destroy_v all_o those_o which_o speak_v lie_n 6._o psal_n 5_o 6._o there_o be_v reason_n also_o which_o persuade_v the_o same_o whereof_o one_o be_v sign_n in_o a_o lie_n be_v a_o abuse_n of_o sign_n that_o in_o a_o lie_n there_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o sign_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o abuse_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n a_o lie_n also_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v forbid_v moreover_o as_o it_o be_v before_o say_v a_o lie_n be_v enemy_n unto_o the_o society_n of_o man_n for_o in_o lie_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o communicate_v unto_o our_o brethren_n but_o lie_v wherefore_o see_v by_o nature_n man_n be_v make_v unto_o society_n and_o communication_n when_o he_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v false_a he_o strive_v against_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o as_o augustine_n say_v augustine_n augustine_n i'faith_o herein_o be_v harm_v because_o he_o which_o hear_v beléeve_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v wherefore_o that_o faith_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o other_o word_n be_v make_v void_a and_o so_o notable_a a_o thing_n can_v be_v hurt_v without_o blame_n and_o to_o conclude_v every_o man_n by_o lie_v lose_v his_o own_o credit_n for_o be_v take_v in_o a_o lie_n he_o shall_v be_v ever_o after_o suspect_v of_o it_o wherefore_o though_o he_o will_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a by_o admonition_n or_o correction_n to_o help_v his_o neighbour_n so_o the_o fault_n that_o be_v in_o a_o lie_n not_o only_o respect_v the_o loss_n or_o hurt_n of_o our_o neighbour_n but_o it_o be_v in_o it_o of_o his_o own_o kind_n as_o manifest_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o we_o have_v already_o say_v grievous_a what_o kind_n of_o lie_n be_v most_o grievous_a but_o among_o lie_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o heinous_a which_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n doctrine_n and_o godliness_n for_o in_o no_o other_o thing_n can_v guile_n be_v more_o hurtful_a and_o pernicious_a for_o if_o we_o shall_v err_v therein_o we_o be_v cast_v from_o everlasting_a felicity_n wherefore_o augustine_n in_o his_o enchiridion_n the_o 18._o chapter_n have_v very_o well_o write_v that_o they_o indeed_o sin_n gréevouslie_o which_o deceive_v travel_v man_n in_o show_v they_o a_o contrary_a way_n but_o they_o be_v much_o more_o detestable_a which_o in_o lie_v about_o matter_n of_o religion_n do_v bring_v man_n into_o error_n 32_o if_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o lie_n shall_v be_v compare_v together_o i_o mean_v the_o pernicious_a lie_n the_o sport_v lie_n and_o the_o officious_a lie_n the_o pernicious_a lie_n shall_v justly_o be_v count_v the_o more_o detestable_a because_o in_o it_o be_v two_o evil_n one_o be_v the_o abuse_n of_o sign_n evil_n in_o a_o pernicious_a lie_n be_v two_o evil_n a_o other_o be_v the_o hurt_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o that_o both_o of_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v deceive_v which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o lie_v and_o also_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v lose_v but_o as_o for_o other_o lie_v although_o they_o be_v not_o without_o fault_n yet_o be_v the_o same_o fault_n much_o diminish_v by_o the_o benefit_n either_o of_o delight_n or_o of_o supply_n of_o the_o help_n lie_n a_o sport_v lie_n and_o indeed_o a_o sport_v lie_n have_v in_o it_o but_o a_o small_a and_o slender_a nature_n of_o a_o lie_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o falsehood_n be_v straitwaie_o find_v out_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v long_o hide_v from_o the_o hearer_n augustine_n augustine_n yea_o augustine_n write_v that_o such_o lie_n be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v
the_o harlot_n or_o victualler_n augustine_n answer_v augustine_n augustine_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o lie_n which_o the_o midwife_n make_v but_o the_o faith_n and_o fear_n that_o they_o have_v towards_o god_n and_o the_o mercy_n show_v unto_o the_o israelit_n that_o please_v the_o lord_n which_o the_o holy_a history_n by_o express_a word_n do_v testify_v and_o no_o otherwise_o must_v we_o think_v of_o rahab_n gregory_n gregory_n but_o i_o never_o like_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o gregory_n who_o say_v that_o for_o the_o lie_n which_o they_o make_v their_o eternal_a reward_n be_v turn_v to_o a_o temporal_a reward_n because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n for_o their_o everlasting_a blessedness_n build_v they_o house_n but_o i_o judge_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v effectual_a in_o they_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o bring_v forth_o in_o they_o both_o love_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n which_o be_v lawful_a and_o just_a fruit_n of_o that_o faith_n the_o lie_n which_o they_o make_v through_o infirmity_n béereave_v they_o not_o of_o eternal_a felicity_n 36_o abraham_n also_o be_v object_v who_o say_v 13._o look_v in_o gen._n 12._o at_o the_o end_n and_o 19_o 8._o gen._n 12_o 13._o that_o sara_n be_v his_o sister_n howbeit_o therein_o as_o augustine_n teach_v he_o lie_v not_o he_o tell_v that_o which_o be_v true_a but_o yet_o he_o speak_v not_o all_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o be_v of_o no_o man_n require_v to_o utter_v all_o that_o he_o know_v to_o be_v true_a he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o she_o be_v his_o wife_n yet_o because_o she_o be_v his_o kinswoman_n he_o may_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrews_n true_o say_v that_o she_o be_v his_o sister_n notwithstanding_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v altogether_o excuse_v for_o although_o he_o lie_v not_o in_o call_v of_o her_o sister_n yet_o it_o appear_v that_o therein_o he_o fall_v because_o by_o not_o reveal_v that_o she_o be_v his_o wife_n he_o put_v she_o in_o danger_n of_o lose_v her_o chastity_n since_o he_o lest_o her_o void_a of_o that_o help_n whereby_o only_o she_o may_v have_v be_v defend_v from_o fall_v into_o the_o love_n of_o stranger_n neither_o be_v it_o needful_a that_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o excuse_n abraham_n altogether_o for_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o by_o too_o must_fw-mi fear_n might_n easy_o do_v amiss_o howbeit_o augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n mention_v that_o abraham_n be_v then_o in_o danger_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n the_o one_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v kill_v himself_o the_o other_o the_o adultery_n of_o his_o wife_n the_o first_o he_o may_v shun_v in_o call_v she_o his_o sister_n the_o other_o namely_o lest_o she_o shall_v be_v pollute_v he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o repel_v for_o although_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v her_o husband_n that_o will_v not_o have_v serve_v to_o deliver_v she_o from_o the_o shameful_a lust_n of_o the_o egyptian_n wherefore_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o be_v not_o able_a to_o shun_v he_o commit_v unto_o god_n and_o in_o that_o which_o be_v in_o his_o own_o power_n he_o will_v not_o tempt_v he_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o augustine_n but_o what_o i_o judge_v i_o have_v before_o declare_v 37_o but_o do_v not_o the_o same_o abraham_n lie_v when_o he_o say_v unto_o his_o servant_n 19_o gen._n 22_o 5._o look_v in_o gen._n 27_o 19_o tarry_v here_o and_o we_o will_v return_v unto_o you_o when_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v mind_v to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n which_o if_o he_o have_v do_v he_o may_v not_o have_v return_v have_v his_o son_n with_o he_o but_o shall_v have_v return_v alone_o without_o he_o jacob_n also_o by_o express_a word_n lie_v 19_o gen._n 27_o 19_o when_o he_o say_v unto_o his_o father_n i_o be_o esau_n thy_o son_n paul_n also_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o act_n say_v that_o he_o know_v he_o not_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a priest_n which_o command_v he_o to_o be_v strike_v when_o for_o all_o that_o as_o augustine_n testify_v in_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o centurion_n son_n and_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 23._o cause_n question_v the_o first_o chapter_n paratus_n he_o know_v he_o well_o enough_o paul_n say_v he_o be_v bring_v up_o among_o the_o jew_n he_o have_v learn_v the_o law_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n wherefore_o he_o very_a well_o know_v the_o chief_a priest_n from_o other_o man_n 18_o 2._o kin._n 10._o 18_o jehu_n also_o lie_v manifest_o when_o he_o say_v man_n augustine_n two_o kind_n of_o man_n that_o he_o will_v worship_v baal_n augustine_n write_v that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o man_n mention_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o that_o there_o be_v some_o so_o perfect_a as_o although_o they_o be_v not_o without_o sin_n yet_o we_o may_v not_o rash_o judge_v evil_a of_o they_o but_o rather_o seek_v how_o we_o may_v defend_v those_o thing_n which_o in_o their_o work_n have_v a_o show_n of_o sin_n they_o oftentimes_o be_v so_o move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o god_n by_o their_o word_n and_o act_n may_v make_v certain_a secret_n know_v and_o so_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o oftentimes_o they_o both_o speak_v and_o do_v certain_a thing_n by_o pprophecy_n so_o abraham_n when_o he_o say_v we_o will_v return_v unto_o you_o prophesy_v unwares_o that_o which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v for_o he_o safe_o return_v from_o the_o mountain_n with_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o say_v i_o be_o esau_n mean_v to_o declare_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o degree_n blessing_n and_o dignity_n be_v due_a which_o seem_v to_o perteine_v unto_o esau_n who_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v paul_n also_o prophesy_v what_o shall_v at_o the_o length_n become_v of_o the_o high_a priest_n namely_o that_o as_o a_o paint_a wall_n and_o a_o thing_n altogether_o feign_v and_o hypocritical_a he_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o further_a say_v augustine_n there_o be_v other_o man_n not_o so_o perfect_a but_o be_v evil_a which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n either_o to_o have_v lie_v or_o else_o to_o have_v do_v some_o thing_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v sin_n but_o he_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o so_o great_o indevor_n to_o defend_v the_o good_a name_n and_o opinion_n of_o those_o man_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v jehu_n for_o although_o that_o murder_n which_o he_o execute_v upon_o achab_n and_o his_o family_n and_o also_o his_o wee_n out_o of_o baal_n and_o the_o worshipper_n thereof_o please_v god_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v a_o wicked_a king_n neither_o forsake_v he_o the_o worship_v of_o golden_a calf_n wherefore_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o confess_v that_o in_o lie_v he_o commit_v sin_n but_o in_o my_o judgement_n and_o as_o i_o note_v before_o by_o this_o only_a distinction_n we_o may_v easy_o dissolve_v this_o doubt_n namely_o distinction_n note_v a_o distinction_n that_o those_o man_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o lie_v either_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n or_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n when_o they_o do_v it_o as_o man_n we_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o sin_v but_o when_o they_o speak_v so_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n we_o marvel_v at_o their_o saieng_n and_o do_n but_o we_o will_v not_o take_v it_o as_o a_o example_n and_o precedent_n to_o follow_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o lie_v for_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o our_o neighbour_n 38_o but_o there_o arise_v a_o hard_a doubt_n 33_o look_v in_o 2._o sam._n 15_o 33_o namely_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v a_o lie_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o neighbour_n life_n augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n de_fw-fr mendacio_fw-la ad_fw-la consentium_fw-la say_v if_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v in_o great_a peril_n of_o death_n and_o the_o same_o man_n shall_v also_o know_v that_o his_o son_n be_v in_o extreme_a danger_n who_o happen_v to_o die_v thou_o have_v knowledge_n thereof_o if_o the_o father_n ask_v thou_o do_v my_o son_n live_v and_o thou_o be_v sure_o that_o he_o also_o will_v die_v if_o thou_o show_v he_o that_o his_o son_n be_v depart_v what_o will_v thou_o do_v in_o this_o case_n whether_o thou_o say_v he_o live_v or_o whether_o thou_o say_v i_o can_v tell_v thou_o lie_v but_o if_o so_o be_v thou_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a all_o man_n will_v cry_v out_o upon_o thou_o as_o though_o thou_o have_v commit_v manslaughter_n and_o as_o though_o thou_o by_o thy_o heavy_a news_n have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o death_n of_o this_o father_n be_v sick_a and_o lie_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n augustine_n grant_v that_o the_o case_n be_v hard_a neither_o deni_v he_o but_o that_o as_o a_o man_n
have_v promise_v any_o thing_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v do_v or_o else_o if_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v now_o change_v some_o have_v add_v if_o thou_o be_v compel_v either_o by_o force_n or_o fear_n do_v promise_v any_o thing_n that_o thou_o will_v not_o but_o it_o can_v scarce_o be_v perceive_v how_o so_o great_a a_o fear_n and_o compulsion_n can_v happen_v unto_o a_o courageous_a and_o good_a man_n that_o he_o shall_v promise_v that_o which_o may_v be_v against_o either_o his_o duty_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n howbeit_o if_o a_o man_n be_v fall_v in_o such_o wise_a he_o be_v at_o liberty_n but_o above_o all_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o crafty_o colour_v our_o promise_n and_o seek_v by_o fraud_n and_o counterfeit_a mean_n to_o unwind_v ourselves_o out_o see_v fraud_n as_o cicero_n very_o right_o say_v do_v not_o undoo_v perjury_n but_o it_o ti_v it_o fast_o david_n when_o as_o perhaps_o he_o may_v have_v invent_v many_o thing_n to_o break_v his_o promise_n yet_o will_v he_o do_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o be_v a_o godly_a prince_n he_o be_v rather_o mind_v to_o follow_v truth_n and_o faithfulness_n 43_o certeinlie_o the_o nature_n and_o consideration_n of_o these_o two_o virtue_n namely_o truth_n and_o faith_n be_v both_o alike_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o altogether_o the_o self-same_a wherein_o they_o do_v agree_v and_o how_o they_o differ_v i_o will_v in_o few_o word_n declare_v differ_v wherein_o truth_n and_o faith_n doâ—_n differ_v truth_n be_v a_o virtue_n whereby_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o speak_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o meaning_n and_o cogitation_n of_o our_o mind_n do_v express_v for_o hereby_o because_o we_o speak_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o think_v be_v we_o call_v faithful_a and_o true_a of_o our_o word_n and_o faith_n be_v a_o virtue_n whereby_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o our_o deed_n be_v answerable_a to_o our_o promise_n there_o be_v some_o conformity_n on_o both_o part_n in_o truth_n there_o be_v a_o conformity_n of_o word_n with_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o in_o faith_n a_o conformity_n of_o deed_n with_o promise_n so_o as_o lie_v be_v contrary_a unto_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n unto_o faith_n for_o cicero_n think_v that_o faith_n be_v so_o call_v because_o that_o be_v do_v which_o be_v speak_v and_o he_o define_v the_o same_o after_o a_o sort_n on_o this_o manner_n faith_n a_o definition_n of_o faith_n faith_n be_v a_o constancy_n of_o word_n and_o of_o covenant_n in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o man_n word_n but_o thus_o the_o definition_n will_v be_v more_o full_a faith_n be_v a_o good_a habit_n according_a to_o right_a reason_n whereby_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v promise_v this_o definition_n as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v more_o perfect_a and_o it_o consist_v of_o a_o general_a word_n and_o of_o a_o difference_n for_o faith_n appertain_v unto_o justice_n and_o it_o cause_v we_o to_o yield_v unto_o every_o man_n that_o which_o pertain_v to_o he_o see_v what_o thou_o shall_v promise_v to_o any_o man_n that_o be_v now_o become_v he_o to_o who_o thou_o have_v promise_v and_o the_o same_o unless_o thou_o perform_v in_o time_n thou_o withholde_v that_o which_o be_v another_o man_n and_o so_o great_a be_v the_o force_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o comprehend_v in_o one_o all_o the_o part_n of_o man_n life_n because_o neither_o matrimony_n neither_o the_o bargain_n which_o citizen_n have_v among_o themselves_o neither_o any_o part_n of_o the_o commonweal_n can_v consist_v without_o faith_n it_o differ_v as_o i_o say_v from_o truth_n although_o with_o the_o same_o it_o have_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v like_a the_o matter_n of_o truth_n be_v infinite_a for_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o speak_v be_v either_o true_a or_o false_a whether_o they_o be_v pass_v whether_o they_o be_v present_a or_o whether_o they_o be_v to_o come_v but_o faith_n have_v to_o do_v only_o in_o promise_n nevertheless_o those_o promise_n must_v be_v of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o not_o of_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a or_o a_o hindrance_n to_o good_a otherwise_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v firm_a wherefore_o faith_n shall_v have_v the_o very_a same_o companion_n join_v therewith_o that_o a_o oath_n have_v namely_o truth_n righteousness_n and_o judgement_n so_o as_o he_o that_o break_v his_o promise_n do_v not_o only_a sin_n in_o so_o do_v but_o he_o must_v also_o make_v amends_n for_o the_o hindrance_n which_o through_o his_o unfaithfulnesse_n the_o other_o party_n receive_v to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v david_n be_v singular_o adorn_v with_o these_o virtue_n will_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o promise_n for_o he_o make_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n be_v not_o force_v thereto_o by_o any_o fear_n or_o violence_n and_o that_o which_o he_o promise_v be_v neither_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o hurtful_a to_o the_o commonweal_n for_o be_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o good_a example_n that_o so_o notable_a a_o king_n do_v fulfil_v his_o promise_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o danger_n lest_o they_o to_o who_o he_o have_v promise_v shall_v become_v the_o worse_a by_o his_o promise_n for_o they_o be_v already_o dead_a wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v shrink_v from_o it_o and_o because_o he_o will_v perform_v his_o promise_n unto_o saul_n therefore_o he_o demand_v whether_o any_o of_o his_o family_n be_v remain_v who_o he_o may_v do_v good_a unto_o but_o he_o speak_v of_o jonathan_n by_o name_n because_o he_o be_v bind_v unto_o he_o not_o only_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o promise_n but_o also_o of_o friendship_n and_o most_o near_a acquaintance_n undoubted_o he_o that_o fail_v of_o his_o faith_n be_v unworthy_a to_o have_v faith_n keep_v with_o he_o howbeit_o we_o must_v have_v a_o special_a regard_n unto_o these_o circumstance_n least_o for_o the_o naughtiness_n of_o another_o we_o also_o shall_v become_v naught_o ourselves_o and_o seek_v corner_n for_o perjury_n of_o a_o fable_n and_o apollogie_n 9_o in_o judg._n 9_o 44_o they_o say_v that_o a_o apollogie_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o fable_n augustine_n what_o a_o fable_n be_v augustine_n and_o a_o fable_n they_o define_v to_o be_v a_o narration_n of_o a_o false_a thing_n devise_v for_o commodity_n or_o delight_n sake_n or_o as_o augustine_n in_o his_o second_o book_n &_o 11._o chapter_n de_fw-fr soliloquijs_fw-la say_v a_o fable_n be_v a_o lie_n make_v for_o delectation_n sake_n although_o proper_o it_o can_v be_v call_v a_o lie_n for_o the_o falsehood_n of_o it_o be_v straitwaie_o find_v out_o and_o especial_o in_o apollogy_n for_o in_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o insensible_a and_o unreasonable_a creature_n talk_v one_o with_o another_o and_o entreat_v of_o very_o weighty_a matter_n and_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o hearer_n perceive_v this_o he_o straitwaie_o understand_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v feign_v not_z of_o fable_n some_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v true_a and_o some_o not_z and_o not_o so_o do_v as_o it_o be_v utter_v and_o doubtless_o some_o fable_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v true_a and_o some_o be_v far_o from_o probability_n for_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o once_o there_o fall_v a_o contention_n between_o aiax_n and_o ulysses_n for_o the_o armour_n of_o achilles_n which_o at_o the_o length_n be_v judge_v unto_o ulysses_n and_o that_o aiax_n take_v so_o great_a displeasure_n thereat_o as_o become_v mad_a he_o slay_v himself_o but_o contrariwise_o it_o be_v without_o all_o probability_n that_o a_o woman_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o plant_n or_o into_o a_o stone_n apollogie_n a_o apollogie_n so_o as_o a_o apollogie_n may_v be_v liken_v to_o a_o fable_n that_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v true_a 45_o the_o kind_n or_o sort_n of_o a_o fable_n be_v comedy_n tragedy_n satyr_n and_o narration_n of_o harp_v and_o hâ—…dicall_a poet_n and_o also_o apollogy_n but_o which_o of_o these_o feign_n be_v lawful_a and_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a may_v thus_o be_v define_v those_o which_o have_v unmanerline_v and_o scurrility_n that_o be_v a_o mirth_n join_v with_o dishonesty_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v but_o those_o which_o be_v write_v honest_o and_o with_o shamefastness_n so_o that_o they_o can_v refresh_v the_o mind_n with_o some_o pleasure_n and_o be_v also_o profitable_a to_o teach_v good_a manner_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v that_o such_o as_o be_v uncivil_a must_v be_v put_v away_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o two_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o write_v evil_a talk_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n 33_o 1._o co._n 15_o 33_o and_o unto_o the_o ephesian_n the_o five_o chapter_n it_o be_v write_v let_v not_o whoredom_n nor_o any_o uncleanness_n 4._o
they_o believe_v yea_o and_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o through_o christ_n so_o then_o they_o have_v also_o the_o fruition_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n promise_v to_o give_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o only_a difference_n héerin_o be_v touch_v the_o largeness_n and_o perspicuity_n for_o at_o that_o time_n those_o gift_n be_v keep_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o few_o but_o now_o they_o be_v every_o where_o communicate_v to_o the_o gentile_n in_o that_o age_n they_o be_v somewhat_o obscure_a but_o to_o we_o they_o be_v make_v evident_a and_o clear_a so_o that_o we_o have_v no_o more_o need_n of_o the_o old_a discipline_n hereby_o it_o manifest_o appear_v how_o they_o err_v from_o the_o truth_n which_o affirm_v that_o the_o old_a league_n have_v promise_n only_o for_o possess_v the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n and_o for_o worldly_a felicity_n and_o that_o the_o people_n of_o the_o hebrews_n be_v bind_v only_o to_o a_o outward_a observation_n of_o certain_a rite_n and_o work_n and_o not_o to_o show_v forth_o good_a and_o perfect_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n towards_o god_n the_o prophet_n do_v not_o interpret_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v in_o such_o wise_a nay_o rather_o they_o deny_v that_o god_n any_o thing_n esteem_v outward_a work_n without_o inward_a godliness_n 22._o esaie_n 1_o 11._o amos._n 5_o 22._o and_o they_o pronounce_v in_o every_o place_n that_o the_o ceremony_n which_o be_v void_a of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v a_o most_o gréevous_a burden_n and_o so_o troublesome_a as_o he_o can_v abide_v they_o yea_o and_o the_o law_n itself_o make_v express_v mention_n of_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n 16_o deut._n 10_o 16_o and_o god_n every_o where_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o 22._o 1._o sa._n 15_o 22._o but_o to_o deal_v with_o he_o by_o faith_n wherefore_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o be_v count_v as_o the_o root_n and_o foundation_n which_o always_o abide_v when_o as_o outward_a sacrament_n and_o visible_a rite_n shall_v at_o the_o length_n be_v change_v so_o that_o it_o be_v very_o manifest_a that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v they_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n howbeit_o they_o endure_v so_o long_o as_o man_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o childish_a spirit_n as_o paul_n speak_v to_o the_o galathian_o 3._o gal._n 4_o 3._o while_o they_o live_v as_o yet_o under_o tutor_n and_o as_o yet_o differ_v very_o little_a from_o servant_n but_o when_o they_o receive_v a_o more_o full_a spirit_n than_o be_v the_o sacrament_n and_o childish_a rite_n as_o augustine_n say_v take_v away_o it_o be_v manifest_a therefore_o that_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o two_o covenant_n must_v not_o be_v take_v of_o the_o thing_n or_o substance_n but_o of_o the_o quality_n and_o property_n 6_o let_v they_o therefore_o forsake_v their_o foul_a error_n which_o think_v that_o god_n in_o the_o old_a law_n only_o promise_v earthly_a thing_n as_o though_o at_o that_o time_n he_o only_o provide_v for_o the_o body_n and_o not_o for_o the_o soul_n as_o do_v shepherd_n ploughman_n and_o hog-heard_n which_o only_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o body_n and_o carcase_n of_o their_o sheep_n swine_n and_o ox_n neither_o endeavour_n they_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o to_o make_v those_o beast_n strong_a and_o fat_a we_o must_v not_o so_o imagine_v of_o god_n who_o in_o such_o sort_n make_v a_o league_n with_o the_o father_n as_o he_o promise_v they_o the_o chief_a felicity_n which_o special_o appertain_v unto_o the_o soul_n also_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 144._o psalm_n 15._o verse_n 15._o bless_v be_v the_o people_n which_o have_v the_o lord_n for_o their_o god_n in_o deuter._n also_o 6._o deut._n 30_o 6._o god_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o shall_v walk_v in_o his_o commandment_n but_o what_o more_o our_o saviour_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o old_a league_n have_v most_o apt_o teach_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o when_o the_o lord_n say_v 31._o matt._n 22_o 31._o that_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o they_o be_v then_o dead_a christ_n infer_v that_o they_o be_v not_o thou_o dead_a but_o that_o they_o still_o live_v and_o that_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v receive_v namely_o in_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n she_o unto_o pertain_v that_o which_o god_n aâ—…ruied_v to_o abraham_n 1._o gen._n 15_o 1._o to_o wit_n that_o he_o himself_o will_v be_v his_o reward_n which_o word_n plain_o teach_v we_o that_o in_o that_o covenant_n be_v not_o promise_v carnal_a and_o earthly_a good_a thing_n alone_o undoubted_o it_o be_v a_o great_a shame_n even_o for_o king_n and_o prince_n which_o be_v compare_v unto_o god_n be_v but_o flesh_n and_o blood_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v count_v to_o govern_v the_o public_a weal_n in_o respect_n only_o of_o the_o body_n of_o subject_n administration_n the_o end_n of_o civil_a administration_n see_v they_o profess_v that_o they_o provide_v for_o the_o outward_a commodity_n quietness_n and_o peace_n of_o their_o citizen_n because_o they_o may_v live_v happy_o and_o according_a to_o virtue_n so_o then_o if_o earthly_a prince_n provide_v good_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o their_o subject_n be_v it_o not_o fit_a that_o god_n himself_o do_v provide_v far_o more_o excellent_a thing_n for_o the_o public_a weal_n of_o the_o israelite_n who_o he_o faithful_o govern_v furthermore_o i_o say_v not_o how_o foolish_a it_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o forefather_n by_o the_o league_n bind_v themselves_o only_o to_o outward_a rite_n and_o visible_a ceremony_n whereby_o they_o will_v worship_v god_n see_v the_o very_a ethnik_n be_v not_o ignorant_a but_o rather_o they_o have_v most_o plain_o testify_v that_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o those_o thing_n plautus_n plautus_n for_o plautus_n in_o rudente_fw-la write_v thus_o they_o think_v that_o they_o please_v god_n with_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n but_o they_o lose_v both_o their_o labour_n and_o cost_n i_o will_v not_o declare_v those_o thing_n which_o plato_n in_o his_o alcibiades_n write_v plato_n plato_n concern_v this_o matter_n yea_o and_o as_o i_o have_v before_o teach_v the_o law_n itself_o and_o the_o prophet_n declare_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v far_o otherwise_o also_o the_o father_n enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n for_o their_o posterity_n also_o 7_o we_o will_v note_v also_o that_o the_o father_n make_v a_o league_n with_o god_n not_o only_o for_o themselves_o but_o also_o for_o their_o posterity_n as_o god_n again_o for_o his_o part_n promise_v they_o that_o he_o will_v be_v the_o god_n not_o only_o of_o they_o but_o also_o of_o their_o seed_n and_o posterity_n wherefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o circumcise_v their_o child_n be_v yet_o infant_n and_o in_o the_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o also_o to_o baptise_v our_o little_a child_n when_o they_o be_v yet_o infant_n forsomuch_o as_o they_o also_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o league_n for_o they_o which_o already_o have_v the_o thing_n itself_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o may_v let_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o sign_n it_o be_v plain_o write_v in_o the_o 29._o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n 15._o verse_n 15._o that_o the_o league_n be_v make_v not_o only_o with_o they_o which_o be_v present_a but_o also_o with_o they_o which_o be_v absent_a and_o not_o yet_o bear_v but_o some_o doubt_n whether_o the_o posterity_n may_v be_v bind_v by_o their_o forefather_n forefather_n whether_o the_o posterity_n may_v be_v bind_v by_o their_o forefather_n we_o do_v answer_v we_o must_v look_v whether_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o our_o forefather_n be_v just_a and_o honest_a then_o must_v we_o consider_v whether_o these_o promise_n pertein_v unto_o civil_a thing_n or_o unto_o godliness_n when_o they_o be_v make_v for_o civil_a thing_n the_o bond_n be_v firm_a because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o posterity_n to_o infringe_v the_o contract_n of_o their_o forefather_n such_o as_o be_v buieng_n selling_n bargein_n and_o such_o like_a provide_v that_o they_o contain_v nothing_o that_o be_v shameful_a dishonest_a and_o umu_v but_o if_o the_o bond_n and_o covenant_n belong_v to_o godliness_n or_o to_o a_o right_a faith_n then_o the_o obligation_n be_v of_o full_a strength_n because_o we_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o true_a godliness_n and_o to_o a_o sound_a faith_n although_o there_o be_v no_o covenant_n to_o bind_v us._n but_o if_o the_o forefather_n have_v bind_v themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n unto_o dishonest_a and_o wicked_a thing_n it_o be_v no_o bond_n at_o all_o but_o whereas_o god_n so_o humble_v himself_o as_o to_o enter_v in_o league_n with_o man_n that_o come_v of_o
other_o side_n he_o say_v 44._o john_n 14_o 1._o john_n 6_o 44._o that_o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o he_o but_o he_o who_o the_o father_n shall_v draw_v 9_o matt._n 13_o 9_o he_o also_o say_v he_o which_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v and_o yet_o god_n say_v in_o the_o scripture_n 6._o deut._n 30_o 6._o that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o a_o hart_n from_o above_o to_o understand_v eye_n to_o see_v &_o ear_n to_o hear_v wherefore_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o repugnant_a one_o to_o the_o other_o namely_o that_o the_o appointment_n of_o good_a work_n lie_v in_o god_n and_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o at_o god_n hand_n only_o and_o that_o we_o also_o must_v put_v our_o care_n and_o endeavour_n to_o live_v uprightlie_o and_o godly_a for_o as_o we_o have_v before_o say_v the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v both_o moreover_o certain_a as_o well_o the_o foreknowlege_n of_o god_n as_o predestination_n be_v certain_a if_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o shall_v deny_v predestination_n see_v after_o the_o selfsame_o manner_n the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n be_v certain_a and_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v shall_v we_o therefore_o deny_v that_o god_n foreknoweth_a all_o thing_n if_o peradventure_o there_o be_v some_o which_o may_v be_v offend_v with_o this_o doctrine_n augustine_n a_o example_n bring_v by_o augustine_n and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi perseverantiae_fw-la the_o 15._o chapter_n he_o bring_v a_o example_n which_o happen_v in_o his_o time_n he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o same_o monastery_n that_o he_o be_v in_o be_v a_o certain_a man_n of_o a_o loose_a life_n who_o when_o he_o be_v admonish_v of_o his_o fault_n be_v accustom_v to_o say_v such_o a_o one_o shall_v i_o be_v as_o god_n have_v foreknown_a i_o and_o when_o he_o so_o speak_v say_v augustine_n he_o speak_v indeed_o the_o truth_n but_o although_o his_o judgement_n be_v true_a yet_o become_v he_o every_o day_n worse_a &_o worse_a at_o the_o last_o also_o he_o say_v that_o he_o return_v to_o his_o old_a vomit_n howbeit_o say_v he_o what_o manner_n of_o one_o he_o shall_v in_o time_n to_o come_v be_v god_n only_o know_v though_o this_o man_n abuse_v the_o truth_n thereof_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o make_v evil_a by_o the_o abuse_n thereof_o yet_o will_v not_o therefore_o any_o godly_a man_n deny_v that_o god_n foreknoweth_a all_o thing_n and_o that_o this_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n be_v no_o let_v unto_o good_a work_n christ_n declare_v when_o he_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v 9_o matth._n 6_o 9_o when_o as_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o plain_o tell_v they_o 32._o ibidem_fw-la 32._o that_o god_n know_v right_o well_o what_o they_o have_v need_n of_o so_o then_o pray_v the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o call_v we_o back_o from_o the_o indevor_n of_o pray_v foreknowledge_n of_o god_n do_v not_o call_v we_o back_o from_o desire_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o thing_n profitable_a and_o necessary_a which_o god_n have_v decree_v to_o give_v we_o he_o have_v decree_v to_o give_v they_o by_o this_o mean_a they_o also_o be_v deceive_v which_o think_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v a_o unprofitable_a doctrine_n yea_o their_o sight_n be_v but_o small_a and_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o profit_n thereof_o unto_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v very_o profitable_a to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v not_o put_v any_o confidence_n either_o in_o themselves_o or_o in_o any_o other_o man_n but_o shall_v fix_v all_o their_o whole_a hart_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n alone_o which_o thing_n undoubted_o none_o can_v true_o and_o from_o the_o hart_n do_v but_o those_o which_o be_v full_o persuade_v both_o that_o their_o salvation_n and_o also_o their_o good_a work_n depend_v not_o upon_o themselves_o but_o of_o god_n no_o spring_v we_o can_v acknowledge_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n without_o we_o know_v from_o whence_o they_o spring_v we_o can_v acknowledge_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n except_o we_o understand_v from_o what_o fountain_n they_o spring_v but_o that_o fountain_n be_v the_o free_a purpose_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o they_o who_o he_o have_v elect_v before_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o world_n he_o which_o see_v not_o this_o see_v not_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o by_o this_o doctrine_n may_v man_n be_v bring_v be_v what_o that_o fountain_n be_v not_o to_o glory_v in_o themselves_o but_o in_o the_o lord_n which_o they_o can_v do_v that_o ascribe_v unto_o their_o own_o free_a will_n that_o little_a whatsoever_o it_o be_v for_o the_o which_o they_o say_v they_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n for_o they_o have_v in_o themselves_o whereof_o to_o glory_v over_o this_o the_o scripture_n will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v mortify_v and_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o lowelie_o which_o thing_n nothing_o more_o easy_o bring_v to_o pass_v than_o do_v this_o doctrine_n the_o certainty_n also_o of_o salvation_n which_o we_o defend_v be_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n make_v more_o manifest_a and_o in_o the_o latter_a epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o 13_o 2._o thes_n 2_o 13_o paul_n will_v we_o for_o this_o cause_n to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n election_n we_o be_v will_v to_o give_v thanks_o for_o our_o election_n that_o we_o be_v elect_v of_o god_n but_o this_o can_v we_o not_o do_v unless_o this_o also_o be_v whole_o make_v plain_a and_o know_v unto_o us._n neither_o without_o this_o doctrine_n can_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_o defend_v against_o the_o pelagian_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o election_n of_o god_n come_v by_o our_o merit_n out_o predestination_n confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n it_o be_v no_o new_a doctrine_n see_v it_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n heresy_n the_o cause_n why_o doctrine_n be_v the_o more_o diligent_o search_v out_o free_a justification_n also_o shall_v perish_v except_o we_o be_v right_o teach_v of_o predestination_n see_v therefore_o this_o doctrine_n be_v sound_o understand_v be_v unto_o so_o many_o thing_n so_o profitable_a no_o man_n ought_v to_o count_v it_o unfruitful_a and_o since_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o can_v undoubted_o be_v call_v a_o new_a doctrine_n 4_o but_o if_o the_o father_n before_o augustine_n time_n have_v not_o so_o diligent_o speak_v of_o it_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o for_o the_o occasion_n wherefore_o doctrine_n be_v the_o more_o diligent_o discuss_v and_o search_v out_o be_v new_a heresy_n which_o often_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n and_o for_o that_o before_o pelagius_n time_n no_o man_n have_v speak_v against_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v defend_v it_o but_o when_o there_o arise_v up_o a_o new_a error_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o doctrine_n shall_v the_o more_o diligent_o be_v examine_v and_o yet_o do_v not_o the_o father_n which_o be_v before_o augustine_n always_o leave_v this_o thing_n unspoken_a of_o doctrine_n the_o father_n before_o augustine_n time_n teach_v this_o doctrine_n for_o augustine_n himself_o proove_v that_o in_o the_o 19_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi perseverantiae_fw-la ambrose_n upon_o luke_n say_v that_o god_n can_v if_o he_o will_v of_o undevout_a person_n make_v devout_a and_o again_o he_o say_v that_o god_n call_v they_o who_o he_o vouchsafe_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o make_v religious_a these_o thing_n write_v he_o upon_o that_o place_n wherein_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o samaritan_o will_v not_o receive_v christ_n he_o cit_v also_o gregorius_n nazianzenus_n who_o say_v that_o god_n grant_v that_o the_o faithful_a both_o believe_v the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o also_o confess_v it_o but_o whereas_o they_o quarrel_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v very_o obscure_a and_o can_v be_v understand_v but_o rather_o bring_v man_n to_o be_v uncerteine_a of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o answer_v that_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o obscureness_n unserchable_a obscure_a how_o predestination_n be_v obscure_a and_o how_o not_o obscure_a if_o any_o man_n go_v about_o to_o seek_v out_o reason_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n why_o other_o man_n be_v reject_v this_o or_o that_o man_n be_v choose_v but_o if_o so_o much_o be_v teach_v of_o predestination_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o obscure_a but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v manifest_a enough_o unto_o our_o faith_n preach_v when_o we_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n we_o must_v not_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o predestination_n but_o to_o the_o scripture_n the_o certain_a number_n of_o the_o elect_a hinder_v not_o preach_v neither_o counsel_n we_o that_o when_o a_o man_n do_v any_o thing_n he_o shall_v deliberate_v with_o himself_o of_o predestination_n but_o rather_o
their_o work_n or_o merit_v sake_n but_o i_o will_v do_v it_o say_v he_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n from_o this_o reason_n paul_n depart_v not_o for_o he_o show_v that_o god_n by_o predestination_n will_v make_v open_a the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n that_o all_o man_n may_v know_v how_o little_a the_o jew_n have_v deserve_v this_o election_n of_o god_n that_o the_o nation_n be_v overhip_v they_o alone_o shall_v be_v count_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n steven_n expound_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o have_v ever_o resist_v god_n and_o have_v be_v always_o stiffnecked_a what_o good_a work_n than_o do_v god_n see_v in_o they_o to_o prefer_v that_o nation_n before_o all_o other_o nation_n ezechiel_n notable_o describe_v how_o god_n look_v upon_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o beginning_n 3._o ezec._n 16_o 3._o namely_o as_o upon_o a_o naked_a damsel_n and_o on_o every_o side_n pollute_v and_o shameful_o berol_v in_o blood_n i_o pass_v by_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o when_o i_o see_v thou_o in_o that_o case_n i_o have_v compassion_n of_o thou_o controversy_n what_o must_v be_v do_v in_o judge_v of_o controversy_n 25_o further_n let_v we_o remember_v what_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n for_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v uprightlie_o of_o controversy_n we_o must_v not_o cast_v our_o eye_n off_o from_o the_o scope_n the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o he_o may_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o mean_n commend_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o purpose_n can_v nothing_o more_o hinder_v than_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o predestination_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o head_n and_o fountain_n of_o grace_n come_v of_o the_o work_n of_o man_n and_o if_o it_o be_v count_v a_o fault_n in_o orator_n if_o in_o their_o oration_n they_o perchance_o rehearse_v thing_n which_o will_v much_o hinder_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o take_v in_o hand_n how_o can_v we_o suspect_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n persi_v not_o in_o that_o which_o he_o begin_v but_o speak_v thing_n strange_a from_o that_o which_o he_o purpose_v neither_o can_v we_o make_v any_o other_o reason_n of_o the_o member_n than_o of_o the_o head_n which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n nature_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v free_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o humane_a nature_n see_v therefore_o that_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v free_o take_v upon_o he_o man_n nature_n for_o if_o the_o question_n shall_v be_v ask_v why_o rather_o he_o than_o any_o other_o man_n take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n there_o can_v no_o other_o reason_n be_v give_v but_o that_o it_o so_o please_v he_o for_o as_o touch_v work_n any_o other_o man_n bear_v of_o any_o other_o virgin_n may_v have_v have_v they_o no_o less_o than_o he_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o marie_n for_o whosoever_o have_v have_v the_o godhead_n as_o christ_n have_v true_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v the_o selfsame_o work_n which_o christ_n do_v see_v therefore_o that_o that_o humanity_n be_v take_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n free_o and_o of_o the_o pure_a and_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n even_o after_o the_o selfsame_o manner_n whosoever_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n predestination_n as_o justification_n be_v not_o of_o work_n so_o likewise_o be_v not_o predestination_n be_v choose_v free_o and_o without_o any_o merit_n of_o work_n final_o all_o those_o reason_n which_o prove_v that_o justification_n consist_v not_o of_o work_n the_o same_o also_o prove_v that_o predestination_n depend_v not_o of_o work_n now_o rest_v to_o declare_v whether_o christ_n and_o his_o death_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o predestination_n here_o we_o answer_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o death_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o chief_a effect_n of_o predestination_n predestination_n christ_n and_o his_o death_n be_v the_o principal_a effect_n of_o predestination_n for_o among_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o god_n give_v unto_o the_o elect_a be_v christ_n himself_o &_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o this_o way_n and_o by_o this_o conduit_n as_o it_o be_v be_v derive_v unto_o we_o from_o god_n and_o forsomuch_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o effect_n of_o predestination_n may_v so_o be_v compare_v together_o predestination_n christ_n as_o touch_v his_o humane_a nature_n and_o death_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o predestination_n as_o one_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o other_o but_o unto_o none_o of_o they_o agree_v to_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o predestination_n therefore_o we_o deny_v that_o christ_n as_o touch_v his_o humanity_n or_o death_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o predestination_n although_o he_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n which_o come_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n 26_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o doctrine_n sentence_n of_o many_o of_o the_o father_n agree_v not_o together_o as_o touch_v this_o doctrine_n which_o have_v go_v about_o to_o reconcile_v together_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n with_o this_o most_o true_a doctrine_n which_o we_o have_v now_o by_o many_o reason_n prove_v for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o father_n when_o they_o write_v that_o predestination_n be_v of_o work_n foresee_v by_o the_o name_n of_o predestination_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o work_n or_o action_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o elect_v or_o predestinate_v any_o man_n but_o rather_o the_o end_n and_o certain_a mean_n and_o that_o as_o touch_v they_o nothing_o can_v let_v but_o that_o work_n may_v be_v cause_n for_o it_o be_v without_o all_o doubt_n certain_a that_o the_o last_o damnation_n come_v of_o work_n as_o the_o cause_n and_o good_a work_n spring_n of_o faith_n as_o from_o their_o head_n or_o fountain_n i_o see_v indeed_o that_o the_o intent_n of_o these_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v discommend_v which_o labour_n to_o apply_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o the_o truth_n as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a but_o yet_o that_o which_o they_o avouch_v to_o be_v true_a can_v i_o affirm_v for_o there_o be_v certain_a sentence_n of_o the_o father_n so_o hard_a that_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v draw_v to_o this_o meaning_n god_n it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o they_o say_v that_o all_o whole_o be_v not_o of_o god_n for_o they_o to_o defend_v the_o liberty_n of_o our_o will_n will_v not_o have_v all_o thing_n to_o depend_v of_o the_o predestination_n of_o god_n and_o of_o purpose_n say_v that_o all_o whole_o be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o somewhat_o also_o be_v require_v of_o us._n and_o they_o expresselie_o write_v that_o god_n elect_v some_o foresee_v it_o be_v not_o true_a also_o that_o god_n elect_v because_o of_o faith_n foresee_v for_o that_o he_o foresee_v that_o they_o will_v believe_v they_o have_v also_o here_o and_o there_o many_o other_o such_o like_a saieng_n so_o that_o i_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v see_v how_o their_o sentence_n can_v agree_v with_o our_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n howbeit_o augustine_n full_o agree_v with_o it_o jerom_n also_o disagré_v not_o from_o it_o although_o oftentimes_o in_o many_o place_n he_o agree_v with_o origin_n and_o other_o but_o against_o the_o pelagian_n he_o high_o commend_v the_o sentence_n of_o augustine_n touch_v this_o matter_n and_o excéedinglie_o allow_v his_o writing_n against_o this_o heresy_n see_v therefore_o that_o augustine_n oftentimes_o use_v this_o argument_n against_o the_o pelagian_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o same_o very_a well_o please_v jerom_n now_o be_v old_a and_o cyprian_a as_o we_o have_v before_o say_v manifest_o write_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o we_o wherefore_o it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o it_o be_v all_o of_o god_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o we_o shall_v now_o dispute_v much_o as_o touch_v the_o father_n as_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o faith_n father_n we_o must_v give_v sentence_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n not_o according_a to_o the_o father_n so_o also_o in_o this_o question_n we_o must_v give_v sentence_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n not_o according_a to_o the_o father_n and_o this_o selfsame_o thing_n even_o the_o father_n themselves_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n which_o i_o in_o allege_v of_o argument_n have_v perform_v to_o my_o power_n 27_o among_o the_o latter_a writer_n pighius_fw-la be_v force_v by_o the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o scripture_n grant_v unto_o we_o that_o work_n be_v not_o cause_n of_o predestination_n for_o he_o confess_v that_o it_o consist_v free_o and_o of_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n with_o a_o respect_n say_v he_o to_o work_n i_o think_v
free_o bestow_v by_o god_n not_o through_o work_n or_o for_o any_o worthiness_n of_o the_o receiver_n on_o the_o other_o part_n man_n be_v wont_v to_o doubt_n whether_o themselves_o by_o the_o election_n of_o god_n be_v exclude_v from_o these_o promise_n or_o no_o here_o must_v they_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o faithful_a people_n to_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n general_o as_o they_o be_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v very_o inquisitive_a of_o the_o secret_a will_n of_o god_n for_o undoubted_o he_o will_v have_v reveal_v &_o declare_v who_o be_v the_o choose_a &_o reprobate_a if_o he_o have_v know_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v profitable_a to_o salvation_n wherefore_o see_v the_o scripture_n reject_v none_o particular_o from_o the_o promise_n every_o man_n ought_v so_o to_o harken_v unto_o they_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v particular_o perteine_v to_o himself_o and_o certeinlie_o together_o with_o faith_n there_o will_v be_v a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v unto_o the_o beléever_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o any_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o very_o perteine_v unto_o the_o elect_a by_o this_o mean_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n do_v service_n unto_o god_n and_o work_v with_o he_o for_o our_o salvation_n not_o that_o the_o goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n can_v without_o it_o both_o offer_v his_o promise_n unto_o we_o and_o also_o incline_v our_o mind_n to_o receive_v the_o same_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o necessary_o bind_v either_o to_o the_o ministry_n thing_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o necessary_o bind_v to_o outward_a thing_n or_o to_o the_o sacrament_n or_o else_o to_o the_o outward_a word_n but_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o the_o usual_a mean_n whereby_o god_n do_v lead_v man_n unto_o salvation_n and_o when_o as_o we_o have_v once_o admit_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n we_o which_o before_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n begin_v forthwith_o to_o revive_v again_o and_o be_v so_o restore_v unto_o life_n in_o some_o part_n we_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n undoubted_o not_o in_o perfect_a wise_a but_o only_o by_o a_o entrance_n into_o obedience_n further_o against_o our_o enemy_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n we_o have_v the_o present_a help_n of_o god_n and_o in_o affliction_n a_o wonder_a comfort_n and_o we_o have_v the_o strength_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o body_n restore_v and_o to_o speak_v at_o one_o word_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o we_o have_v describe_v be_v the_o wellspring_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n 11_o but_o this_o one_o thing_n we_o seem_v to_o have_v affirm_v which_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n namely_o that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o by_o his_o mere_a grace_n and_o good_a will_v offer_v the_o promise_n which_o we_o have_v now_o speak_v of_o but_o that_o he_o also_o by_o his_o spirit_n bend_v our_o hart_n to_o receive_v they_o the_o first_o part_n be_v allow_v even_o of_o the_o pelagian_n grant_v what_o manner_n of_o grace_n the_o pelagian_o grant_v to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v require_v a_o grace_n of_o doctrine_n and_o illustration_n but_o the_o other_o thing_n namely_o that_o the_o hart_n shall_v either_o receive_v or_o refuse_v the_o promise_n offer_v they_o think_v do_v stand_v in_o free_a will_n but_o the_o scripture_n teach_v far_o otherwise_o for_o ezechiel_n say_v in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n father_n ezec._n 11_o 19_o god_n do_v not_o only_o offer_v the_o promise_n but_o he_o also_o bend_v the_o hart_n to_o embrace_v they_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o father_n that_o god_n will_v give_v to_o his_o faithful_a a_o new_a hart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n and_o that_o he_o will_v take_v away_o from_o they_o their_o stony_a hart_n &_o will_v give_v they_o a_o fleshy_a hart_n these_o thing_n do_v teach_v most_o manifest_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o change_n make_v in_o our_o mind_n wherefore_o when_o as_o we_o read_v either_o in_o augustine_n or_o in_o other_o of_o the_o father_n that_o grace_n do_v first_o come_v which_o our_o will_n do_v accompany_v as_o a_o handmaiden_n that_o must_v not_o so_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o our_o will_n follow_v of_o her_o own_o power_n move_v it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o the_o will_v be_v stir_v up_o but_o that_o it_o be_v also_o move_v be_v only_o stir_v up_o and_o admonish_v by_o grace_n unless_o the_o will_n shall_v be_v change_v it_o will_v never_o follow_v wherefore_o it_o be_v first_o require_v that_o the_o will_v be_v change_v then_o that_o it_o shall_v obey_v chrysostome_n also_o must_v be_v hear_v with_o discretion_n who_o in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr inventione_n crucis_fw-la say_v that_o neither_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n without_o our_o will_n nor_o our_o will_n without_o grace_n for_o it_o be_v not_o general_o true_a that_o grace_n can_v do_v nothing_o without_o our_o will_n unless_o you_o so_o understand_v will_n to_o be_v that_o about_o which_o grace_n work_v will_n grace_n be_v not_o to_o expect_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n but_o that_o grace_n must_v expect_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n that_o be_v not_o true_a for_o grace_n change_v the_o will_n before_o the_o same_o be_v able_a to_o give_v any_o consent_n wherefore_o david_n pray_v a_o clean_a hart_n create_v in_o i_o o_o god_n and_o solomon_n incline_v lord_n 11._o psal_n 51_o 11._o the_o hart_n of_o this_o people_n to_o execute_v thy_o commandment_n and_o david_n again_o 58._o 1._o kin._n 1_o 58._o 36._o psa_fw-la 118_o 36._o incline_v my_o hart_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n the_o pelagian_o teach_v pelagian_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o pelagian_n that_o the_o begin_n of_o good_a work_n come_v from_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o free_a will_n and_o that_o grace_n do_v help_v forward_o unto_o the_o easy_a and_o ready_a performance_n of_o they_o 12_o but_o the_o latter_a divine_n and_o sophister_n schoolman_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o schoolman_n lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v altogether_o to_o agree_v with_o pelagius_n have_v thus_o decree_v that_o grace_n do_v indeed_o come_v first_o but_o that_o it_o be_v our_o part_n either_o to_o receive_v it_o or_o to_o deny_v it_o but_o this_o have_v no_o more_o truth_n in_o it_o than_o have_v that_o opinion_n of_o pelagius_n for_o how_o have_v we_o wherewithal_o to_o admit_v the_o same_o grace_n if_o this_o be_v true_a salvation_n shall_v come_v from_o ourselves_o but_o paul_n say_v what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v 7._o 1._o cor._n 4_o 7._o and_o if_o thou_o have_v receive_v why_o do_v thou_o glory_n as_o though_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o against_o these_o augustine_n cit_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v 16._o rom._n 9_o 16._o nor_o in_o he_o that_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n if_o the_o sentence_n say_v he_o of_o these_o man_n be_v true_a the_o apostle_n with_o like_a reason_n may_v have_v say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n but_o in_o he_o that_o will_v and_o run_v for_o as_o these_o man_n teach_v the_o work_n seem_v to_o be_v distribute_v so_o as_o the_o one_o part_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n and_o the_o other_o be_v leave_v unto_o we_o and_o so_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o sufficient_a unless_o that_o we_o also_o put_v to_o our_o help_n and_o that_o we_o do_v will_v and_o run_v but_o far_o otherwise_o the_o apostle_n 16._o rom._n 9_o 16._o it_o be_v neither_o say_v he_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v of_o himself_o 10_o 1._o co._n 15_o 10_o i_o have_v labour_v more_o than_o all_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o i_o by_o which_o word_n he_o renounce_v all_o in_o himself_o &_o ascribe_v it_o whole_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o augustine_n add_v we_o pray_v for_o our_o enemy_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v evil_a and_o will_v not_o obey_v god_n and_o do_v refuse_v his_o promise_n which_o thing_n when_o we_o do_v what_o desire_v we_o but_o that_o god_n will_v change_v their_o will_n which_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o god_n power_n to_o do_v it_o shall_v be_v crave_v of_o he_o in_o vain_a 5._o 1._o cor._n 3_o 5._o and_o in_o another_o place_n paul_n say_v not_o that_o we_o be_v fit_a to_o think_v any_o thing_n of_o ourselves_o as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o able_a so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v a_o thought_n certeinelie_o much_o less_o can_v we_o will_v for_o will_n follow_v cogitation_n and_o knowledge_n
of_o righteousness_n take_v by_o itself_o yet_o can_v it_o by_o no_o mean_n be_v speak_v of_o we_o and_o of_o our_o righteousness_n wherefore_o see_v that_o sentence_n can_v neither_o edify_v nor_o make_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n i_o see_v not_o how_o paul_n can_v so_o have_v write_v howbeit_o in_o this_o matter_n i_o will_v not_o contend_v with_o augustine_n more_o than_o be_v meet_v the_o three_o chapter_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o certainty_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o vice_n of_o fear_n and_o security_n which_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o same_o also_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o adoption_n and_o hope_v and_o union_n with_o christ_n now_o it_o shall_v be_v convenient_a to_o declare_v what_o faith_n be_v 22._o in_o rom._n 3_o verse_n 22._o i'faith_o therefore_o be_v a_o assent_n faith_n a_o definition_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o a_o firm_a assent_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n obtain_v not_o by_o reason_n or_o natural_a demonstration_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o speaker_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o definition_n disagré_v not_o from_o that_o which_o paul_n teach_v in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrews_n by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v 1._o verse_n 1._o about_o what_o thing_n faith_n be_v occupy_v namely_o about_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a what_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a ground_n be_v unto_o which_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n be_v refer_v and_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n have_v say_v but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o speaker_n can_v be_v of_o so_o much_o effect_n with_o we_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v unless_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v thereunto_o adjoin_v in_o greek_a it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n be_v derive_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o we_o be_v not_o accustom_v to_o believe_v unless_o it_o be_v in_o that_o thing_n whereof_o we_o be_v full_o persuade_v basil_n as_o touch_v faith_n when_o he_o expound_v this_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n 10_o psal_n 116_o 10_o i_o have_v love_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v write_v thus_o do_v not_o contend_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o far_o off_o neither_o make_v those_o thing_n doubtful_a which_o be_v hope_v for_o of_o two_o break_v neck_n or_o downefals_a to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o in_o which_o word_n he_o show_v that_o two_o principal_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v the_o one_o be_v that_o we_o be_v not_o with_o too_o much_o curiosity_n stir_v up_o to_o seek_v out_o the_o proof_n of_o thing_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v which_o proof_n so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o can_v be_v have_v the_o other_o be_v that_o although_o they_o be_v obscure_a yet_o we_o shall_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o the_o same_o writer_n entreat_v of_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n say_v on_o this_o wise_a 5._o basil_n say_v that_o they_o swerve_v from_o faith_n which_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o scripture_n john_n 10_o vers_n 4._o &_o 5._o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a fall_v away_o from_o faith_n and_o a_o point_n of_o pride_n either_o to_o refuse_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v or_o to_o bring_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v forsomuch_o as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n say_v my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n &_o before_o that_o he_o say_v but_o a_o stranger_n they_o will_v not_o follow_v but_o will_v flee_v from_o he_o because_o they_o have_v not_o know_v his_o voice_n the_o apostle_n also_o have_v by_o another_o humane_a example_n straitlie_o forbid_v either_o to_o add_v or_o to_o diminish_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o he_o say_v 15._o gala._n 3_o 15._o and_o yet_o no_o man_n dissanul_v the_o testament_n of_o man_n when_o it_o be_v confirm_v neither_o add_v any_o thing_n thereunto_o in_o which_o place_n a_o man_n may_v perceive_v how_o wary_o this_o writer_n affirm_v that_o as_o touch_v faith_n nothing_o ought_v either_o to_o be_v add_v or_o diminish_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o thing_n make_v chéefelie_o against_o they_o that_o obtrude_v invention_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n as_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v beléeve_v further_o the_o same_o writer_n plain_o set_v forth_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n when_o he_o declare_v the_o property_n thereof_o in_o his_o moral_n the_o eighty_o sum_n &_o 22._o chapter_n where_o he_o say_v what_o be_v the_o property_n of_o faith_n he_o answer_v and_o unseparable_a certainty_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o attein_v to_o by_o any_o kind_n of_o reason_v or_o bring_v in_o through_o any_o natural_a necessity_n nor_o be_v frame_v to_o any_o piety_n can_v ever_o be_v shake_v off_o and_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o one_o that_o beléeve_v in_o such_o a_o certainty_n to_o be_v affect_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n speak_v and_o not_o to_o presume_v either_o to_o disannul_v or_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n 23._o rom._n 14_o 23._o for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o faith_n come_v of_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 17._o rom._n 10_o 17._o then_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o same_o be_v sin_n this_o father_n together_o with_o we_o confirm_v the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o show_v whereupon_o the_o same_o depend_v when_o he_o call_v it_o unseparable_a because_o when_o we_o believe_v we_o do_v not_o examine_v by_o our_o own_o reason_n what_o be_v possible_a or_o not_o possible_a to_o be_v do_v and_o he_o seem_v to_o allude_v to_o those_o word_n which_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n 20._o rom._n 4_o 20._o that_o he_o waver_v not_o through_o unbelief_n where_o he_o use_v this_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o let_v certainty_n be_v the_o contrary_a thing_n unto_o doubt_v which_o happen_v through_o inquisitivenes_n or_o examination_n of_o man_n reason_n moreover_o suspicion_n basil_n say_v that_o be_v sin_n which_o be_v without_o faith_n &_o the_o scripture_n rom._n 14_o 23._o note_v how_o basil_n understand_v this_o text_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n faith_n differ_v from_o opinion_n and_o suspicion_n that_o which_o he_o in_o another_o sentence_n have_v speak_v he_o plain_o repeat_v again_o namely_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v without_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v beléeve_v and_o this_o place_n of_o paul_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n he_o use_v in_o his_o natural_a and_o proper_a sense_n as_o we_o also_o use_v it_o which_o thing_n our_o adversary_n can_v abide_v faith_n differ_v from_o opinion_n for_o opinion_n although_o it_o make_v we_o lean_a unto_o one_o part_n yet_o it_o do_v the_o same_o both_o with_o reason_n and_o also_o not_o without_o fear_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o other_o part_n and_o suspicion_n do_v yet_o engender_v a_o weak_a assent_n than_o opinion_n do_v because_o it_o be_v both_o destitute_a of_o reason_n and_o also_o it_o leave_v man_n doubtful_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o other_o part_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o science_n engender_v a_o firm_a assent_n but_o that_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o add_v of_o demonstration_n forsomuch_o as_o we_o now_o see_v plain_o as_o well_o what_o faith_n be_v as_o also_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o opinion_n science_n and_o suspicion_n let_v we_o see_v how_o many_o way_n faith_n be_v take_v take_v how_o many_o way_n faith_n be_v take_v for_o there_o be_v one_o kind_a of_o faith_n that_o be_v mighty_a perfect_a and_o of_o efficacy_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v but_o there_o be_v another_o which_o be_v void_a &_o without_o fruit_n and_o the_o same_o be_v vain_a and_o during_o but_o for_o a_o time_n bring_v not_o justification_n which_o thing_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 19_o mat._n 13_o 19_o fall_v sometime_o upon_o good_a ground_n and_o sometime_o upon_o stony_a ground_n upon_o thorn_n and_o by_o the_o high_a way_n side_n where_o it_o be_v lose_v &_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n again_o alike_o justifieng_v faith_n be_v not_o in_o all_o alike_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a be_v not_o in_o all_o man_n alike_o for_o it_o have_v degree_n according_a to_o the_o great_a or_o less_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n wherefore_o paul_n say_v 3._o rom._n 12_o 3._o even_o as_o god_n have_v divide_v unto_o every_o man_n the_o
that_o doubt_v of_o salvation_n have_v not_o the_o hope_n belong_v to_o a_o christian_n or_o else_o if_o they_o have_v that_o hope_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v assure_v of_o their_o salvation_n but_o if_o a_o man_n will_v say_v what_o if_o i_o shall_v be_v unworthy_a and_o therefore_o god_n will_v not_o bestow_v upon_o i_o the_o chief_a reward_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v a_o wrestle_n of_o the_o conscience_n and_o must_v be_v overcome_v by_o hope_n for_o the_o obteinement_n whereof_o let_v we_o cleave_v fast_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n such_o as_o be_v this_o god_n be_v faithful_a 13_o 1._o co._n 10_o 13_o which_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o your_o power_n but_o together_o with_o the_o temptation_n will_v make_v a_o way_n out_o and_o such_o like_a place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v perseverance_n unto_o he_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o to_o speak_v brief_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o godly_a lean_v only_o unto_o the_o goodness_n power_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o only_a god_n this_o thing_n basilius_n very_o well_o understand_v in_o his_o exposition_n upon_o the_o 33._o psalm_n when_o the_o interprete_v these_o word_n 18._o psal_n 33_o 18._o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n he_o which_o put_v not_o say_v he_o confidence_n in_o his_o own_o proper_a deed_n neither_o hope_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n have_v his_o hope_n of_o salvation_n only_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o when_o he_o shall_v consider_v these_o thing_n with_o himself_o behold_v god_n and_o his_o reward_n etc._n etc._n 44_o but_o the_o schoolman_n have_v teach_v far_o otherwise_o for_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n in_o his_o three_o book_n hope_n the_o schoolmen_n definition_n of_o hope_n thus_o define_v hope_n hope_n be_v a_o assure_a expectation_n of_o the_o blessedness_n to_o come_v come_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o of_o merit_n go_v before_o which_o definition_n how_o absurd_a it_o be_v especial_o touch_v the_o latter_a part_n it_o be_v manifest_a in_o those_o which_o be_v new_o from_o most_o heinous_a and_o horrible_a sin_n convert_v to_o christ_n for_o they_o undoubted_o can_v have_v no_o good_a merit_n see_v before_o they_o be_v void_a of_o charity_n from_o which_o all_o our_o work_n proceed_v yet_o can_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a than_o that_o they_o hope_n they_o that_o be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n can_v be_v without_o hope_n though_o they_o have_v no_o merit_n and_o work_n they_o that_o be_v most_o wicked_a ought_v not_o to_o cast_v away_o all_o hope_n which_o be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n can_v be_v without_o hope_n yea_o augustine_n upon_o the_o psalm_n from_o the_o depth_n have_v i_o call_v upon_o thou_o o_o lord_n exhort_v they_o that_o fall_n and_o those_o which_o live_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o evil_n not_o to_o cast_v away_o hope_v and_o that_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o thief_n and_o of_o many_o other_o it_o may_v now_o be_v demand_v of_o they_o by_o what_o merit_n hope_v be_v confirm_v in_o these_o man_n they_o common_o answer_v that_o merit_n do_v not_o always_o go_v before_o hope_n but_o always_o go_v before_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o they_o declare_v their_o opinion_n touch_v this_o matter_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o teach_v that_o merit_n go_v before_o hope_n either_o in_o very_a deed_n or_o else_o doubtless_o in_o thought_n for_o man_n new_o convert_v common_o while_o they_o conceive_v hope_n of_o salvation_n determine_v both_o in_o their_o mind_n and_o in_o their_o cogitation_n to_o do_v good_a work_n whereby_o they_o think_v to_o merit_v the_o last_o reward_n but_o what_o certain_a hope_n can_v these_o good_a work_n imagine_v in_o the_o mind_n produce_v which_o be_v not_o yet_o wrought_v for_o of_o a_o cause_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o can_v be_v produce_v a_o effect_n which_o already_o be_v we_o shall_v rather_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n that_o this_o godly_a will_n spring_v of_o faith_n and_o of_o hope_n than_o that_o faith_n or_o hope_n shall_v proceed_v of_o it_o as_o from_o the_o cause_n but_o it_o be_v a_o world_n to_o see_v how_o these_o man_n turn_v themselves_o when_o on_o the_o one_o side_n they_o say_v that_o hope_n be_v a_o assure_a expectation_n and_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o will_v have_v this_o to_o be_v a_o most_o firm_a doctrine_n that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n unless_o it_o be_v special_o reveal_v unto_o he_o by_o god_n here_o they_o perceive_v themselves_o to_o be_v fast_o tie_v and_o they_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o understand_v what_o manner_n of_o certainty_n the_o certainty_n of_o hope_n be_v here_o these_o miserable_a man_n sweat_v and_o go_v to_o work_v and_o feign_v and_o imagine_v many_o thing_n first_o they_o teach_v faith_n the_o certainty_n of_o hope_n come_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n that_o all_o certainty_n of_o hope_n come_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v not_o amiss_o for_o therefore_o we_o certeinlie_o hope_v because_o by_o faith_n we_o embrace_v the_o most_o certain_a promise_n of_o god_n but_o they_o go_v on_o further_a and_o say_v that_o by_o faith_n we_o general_o and_o absolute_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o predestinate_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o that_o hope_n make_v we_o to_o have_v a_o confidence_n that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a as_o though_o hope_n have_v a_o particular_a knowledge_n under_o faith_n that_o that_o which_o be_v general_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n be_v by_o hope_n apply_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o apart_o wherefore_o they_o affirm_v that_o this_o certainty_n of_o hope_n be_v by_o supposition_n if_o we_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o do_v persist_v even_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o certainty_n they_o will_v have_v to_o consist_v of_o very_o likely_a conjecture_n and_o at_o length_n they_o conclude_v that_o the_o certainty_n of_o hope_n be_v less_o than_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n 45_o but_o contrariwise_o we_o make_v the_o certainty_n of_o either_o of_o they_o to_o be_v alike_o alike_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v alike_o for_o look_v how_o much_o faith_n we_o have_v so_o much_o hope_v also_o we_o have_v for_o faith_n retain_v not_o with_o itself_o any_o part_n of_o certeinetie_n which_o it_o deliver_v not_o over_o unto_o hope_n that_o be_v a_o fond_a devise_n which_o they_o bring_v touch_v application_n be_v faith_n apply_v those_o thing_n which_o it_o believe_v unto_o he_o in_o who_o it_o be_v in_o that_o by_o hope_n they_o apply_v unto_o we_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v by_o faith_n general_o and_o absolute_o beléeve_v for_o we_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v good_a or_o the_o father_n and_o author_n of_o man_n felicity_n but_o also_o every_o godly_a man_n by_o faith_n assure_v himself_o that_o god_n both_o be_v and_o will_v be_v unto_o he_o good_a be_v and_o will_v be_v unto_o he_o a_o father_n be_v and_o will_v be_v unto_o he_o the_o author_n of_o felicity_n hereof_o come_v that_o certainty_n of_o hope_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o paul_n write_v that_o it_o can_v confound_v and_o see_v faith_n have_v a_o respect_n unto_o god_n as_o to_o one_o that_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o hope_n have_v respect_n unto_o he_o as_o unto_o one_o that_o be_v faithful_a and_o most_o ready_a to_o perform_v his_o promise_n and_o god_n himself_o be_v no_o less_o faithful_a in_o perform_v than_o true_a in_o promise_v we_o may_v manifest_o conclude_v that_o hope_n have_v as_o much_o certainty_n as_o have_v faith_n subject_n certainty_n as_o touch_v the_o object_n and_o subject_n neither_o can_v that_o any_o thing_n more_o help_v they_o which_o they_o cavil_v at_o the_o length_n namely_o that_o hope_n have_v certainty_n as_o touch_v the_o object_n but_o not_o as_o touch_v the_o subject_n for_o when_o say_v they_o it_o have_v a_o respect_n unto_o the_o clemency_n goodness_n grace_n and_o power_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o let_v in_o those_o thing_n but_o that_o every_o one_o may_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o on_o that_o behalf_n they_o appoint_v a_o ground_a certainty_n but_o if_o a_o man_n consider_v the_o subject_n the_o mind_n i_o mean_v and_o will_v of_o he_o that_o hope_v forsomuch_o as_o it_o be_v pliable_a and_o waver_v and_o may_v be_v change_v it_o can_v never_o be_v certain_a or_o sure_a of_o salvation_n but_o these_o man_n seem_v unto_o i_o to_o deal_v even_o as_o they_o do_v similitude_n a_o similitude_n which_o in_o a_o siege_n defend_v their_o city_n diligent_o shut_v and_o defend_v all_o other_o gate_n save_v one_o which_o they_o leave_v
conversion_n be_v also_o require_v the_o help_n of_o god_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o divide_v the_o whole_a matter_n between_o god_n and_o man_n but_o augustine_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o father_n ascribe_v the_o whole_a act_n of_o our_o iustificaon_n unto_o god_n only_o but_o as_o touch_v this_o place_n of_o zacharie_n it_o may_v be_v expound_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o that_o those_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n command_v and_o yet_o by_o they_o can_v be_v prove_v zacharie_n a_o exposition_n of_o a_o place_n in_o zacharie_n that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v convert_v unless_o god_n convert_v he_o for_o of_o it_o augustine_n thus_o write_v lord_n give_v that_o which_o thou_o command_v and_o command_v what_o thou_o will_v another_o exposition_n be_v this_o in_o justification_n be_v two_o inward_a motion_n whereof_o the_o one_o pertain_v unto_o reason_n which_o as_o we_o have_v say_v have_v need_n not_o only_o to_o be_v teach_v justification_n what_o be_v the_o inward_a motion_n of_o justification_n but_o also_o to_o be_v persuade_v and_o to_o be_v force_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o other_o motion_n pertain_v unto_o the_o will_n that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v bow_v to_o receive_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n promise_v and_o offer_v and_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o whereby_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v us._n but_o forsomuch_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v secret_o in_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o prophet_n speak_v not_o of_o they_o but_o rather_o speak_v of_o those_o that_o follow_v for_o man_n after_o he_o be_v once_o justify_v begin_v to_o be_v convert_v unto_o good_a work_n wherefore_o he_o which_o before_o live_v dissolute_o and_o wicked_o now_o behave_v himself_o well_o and_o orderly_o and_o be_v renew_v with_o grace_n and_o the_o spirit_n work_v together_o with_o the_o power_n of_o god_n of_o this_o conversion_n the_o prophet_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v be_v convert_v unto_o i_o and_o god_n promise_v to_o heap_v up_o great_a benefit_n upon_o they_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o this_o and_o i_o will_v be_v convert_v unto_o you_o for_o before_o when_o he_o withdraw_v from_o they_o his_o benefit_n and_o afflict_v they_o with_o captivity_n and_o other_o misery_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v turn_v away_o from_o they_o wherefore_o the_o prophet_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o inward_a justification_n but_o of_o the_o outward_a conversion_n unto_o good_a work_n but_o jeremie_n when_o he_o say_v convert_v we_o lord_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v convert_v have_v a_o respect_n to_o this_o inward_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o we_o have_v now_o describe_v but_o our_o man_n of_o trent_n when_o they_o thus_o say_v although_o they_o feign_v that_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o pelagian_n yet_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o can_v never_o prove_v it_o they_o say_v that_o they_o deny_v not_o grace_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o mean_v such_o a_o grace_n as_o the_o pelagian_o will_v never_o have_v deny_v trent_n degree_n of_o justification_n appoint_v by_o the_o syned_a of_o trent_n 46_o but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o degree_n and_o what_o preparation_n these_o man_n appoint_v to_o justification_n first_o say_v they_o a_o man_n which_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v call_v and_o stir_v up_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n begin_v to_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n then_o be_v he_o both_o smite_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v afterward_o look_v upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n he_o begin_v to_o hope_v well_o this_o hope_n be_v conceive_v he_o love_v god_n which_o love_n breed_v in_o he_o a_o certain_a detestation_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o purpose_n to_o live_v well_o last_o he_o receive_v baptism_n or_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o herein_o say_v they_o consist_v justification_n for_o other_o thing_n which_o go_v before_o be_v only_a preparation_n but_o these_o man_n see_v not_o that_o we_o ought_v far_o otherwise_o to_o judge_v of_o baptism_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v teach_v 10._o rom._n 4_o 10._o that_o abraham_n be_v first_o justify_v by_o faith_n in_o uncircumcision_n and_o then_o he_o receive_v circumcision_n as_o a_o seal_n of_o righteousness_n already_o receive_v this_o selfsame_o consideration_n according_a to_o the_o analogy_n must_v be_v keep_v in_o baptism_n for_o our_o baptism_n answer_v unto_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n degree_n a_o confutation_n of_o these_o degree_n when_o these_o man_n say_v that_o faith_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n hope_v charity_n detestation_n of_o sin_n a_o new_a purpose_n of_o honest_a life_n be_v only_o certain_a preparation_n unto_o justification_n they_o decree_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v perfect_a before_o he_o be_v justify_v then_o they_o add_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o begin_v at_o the_o final_a cause_n assign_v what_o cause_v of_o justification_n they_o of_o trent_n assign_v and_o that_o say_v they_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o our_o salvation_n the_o efficient_a cause_n they_o say_v be_v god_n himself_o of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n the_o meritorious_a cause_n as_o they_o call_v it_o they_o add_v to_o be_v christ_n jesus_n by_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o hitherto_o indeed_o not_o amiss_o the_o formal_a cause_n they_o say_v be_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n not_o that_o justice_n whereby_o he_o himself_o be_v just_a but_o that_o which_o he_o communicate_v unto_o we_o whereby_o we_o true_o both_o be_v count_v just_a and_o also_o be_v so_o indeed_o by_o which_o word_n they_o understand_v the_o renew_n of_o a_o man_n now_o regenerate_v &_o his_o new_a form_n by_o grace_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o which_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v do_v in_o a_o man_n already_o justify_v we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o justification_n consist_v therein_o we_o can_v grant_v .6_o rom._n 3_o 4_o and_o .6_o for_o paul_n have_v affirm_v it_o to_o stand_v in_o this_o point_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o and_o that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o impute_v unto_o us._n and_o to_o confirm_v this_o 6._o psal_n 32_o 1._o in_o who_o proper_o justification_n consist_v gen._n 15_o 6._o he_o cit_v a_o testimony_n out_o of_o david_n blessed_n be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o also_o that_o say_n in_o genesis_n abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v count_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v express_v the_o thing_n more_o plain_o he_o oftentimes_o in_o the_o selfsame_o place_n use_v this_o word_n imputation_n and_o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o in_o that_o righteousness_n &_o instauration_n whereby_o we_o be_v fashion_v anew_o by_o god_n can_v consist_v justification_n because_o the_o same_o through_o our_o corruption_n be_v unperfect_a so_o that_o we_o can_v stand_v therewith_o before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n further_o they_o say_v that_o this_o righteousness_n whereby_o they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v justify_v be_v distribute_v unto_o every_o man_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o please_v he_o this_o indeed_o may_v be_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o disposer_n &_o as_o it_o be_v th'administrator_n in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n us._n justification_n consist_v not_o in_o that_o righteousness_n which_o clean_v in_o us._n but_o they_o go_v on_o further_a and_o say_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o preparation_n but_o this_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v bear_v withal_o for_o we_o have_v before_o show_v out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o chéefelie_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v before_o justification_n be_v sin_n so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o they_o can_v merit_v and_o prepare_v unto_o justification_n further_o these_o man_n do_v teach_v that_o if_o justification_n be_v receive_v man_n can_v never_o be_v sure_a and_o certain_a of_o the_o same_o but_o must_v needs_o be_v evermore_o doubt_v and_o full_a of_o care_n and_o when_o we_o object_n that_o this_o be_v to_o derogate_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n &_o the_o dignity_n of_o grace_n they_o deny_v that_o to_o be_v true_a for_o they_o say_v that_o they_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o when_o they_o look_v upon_o their_o own_o indisposition_n as_o they_o call_v they_o then_o at_o the_o length_n they_o begin_v of_o necessity_n to_o doubt_v certeinelie_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o for_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o regard_n to_o his_o own_o unwoorthines_n he_o shall_v not_o only_o doubt_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o also_o shall_v be_v
paul_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n compare_v charity_n with_o true_a faith_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o before_o but_o if_o we_o shall_v full_o grant_v this_o unto_o pighius_fw-la that_o that_o faith_n whereof_o paul_n speak_v be_v the_o general_a faith_n whereby_o man_n be_v justify_v yet_o neither_o so_o undoubted_o shall_v he_o obtain_v his_o purpose_n for_o the_o apostle_n go_v about_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o mean_n to_o set_v forth_o charity_n think_v to_o amplify_v that_o same_o by_o a_o fiction_n or_o fein_v which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o rhetoric_n know_v even_o unto_o child_n fictionis_fw-la figura_fw-la fictionis_fw-la and_o yet_o do_v not_o paul_n therefore_o bring_v a_o false_a proposition_n for_o he_o use_v a_o conditional_a proposition_n which_o may_v not_o resolve_v into_o a_o categoricall_a proposition_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n keep_v as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v unto_o any_o man_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n if_o thou_o have_v the_o life_n or_o use_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n without_o the_o life_n or_o use_n of_o the_o sensible_a soul_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v with_o perturbation_n of_o the_o mind_n no_o man_n can_v reproove_v this_o kind_n of_o speech_n as_o false_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o in_o a_o man_n the_o life_n and_o use_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n shall_v be_v sever_v from_o the_o sensible_a such_o kind_n of_o speech_n also_o be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o for_o example_n &c_n psal_n 139_o ver_fw-la 7_o 8_o &c_n &c_n if_o i_o shall_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n thou_o be_v there_o if_o i_o descend_v down_o into_o hell_n thou_o be_v present_a and_o if_o i_o take_v the_o feather_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o uttermost_a end_n of_o the_o sea_n thither_o shall_v thy_o right_a hand_n lead_v i_o these_o sentence_n be_v true_a &_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v take_v unto_o he_o the_o feather_n of_o the_o morning_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o say_v if_o a_o man_n shall_v separate_v faith_n from_o charity_n he_o shall_v make_v it_o unprofitable_a though_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o charity_n and_o that_o paul_n in_o that_o place_n use_v such_o a_o excess_n of_o speech_n or_o fiction_n that_o evident_o declare_v which_o he_o a_o little_a before_o speak_v â—_o 1._o cor._n 13_o â—_o though_o i_o shall_v speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o of_o angel_n &_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o like_a to_o sound_a brass_n or_o a_o tingle_a cymbal_n but_o we_o know_v that_o angel_n have_v neither_o body_n nor_o tongue_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o paul_n speak_v truth_n that_o if_o they_o have_v tongue_n and_o i_o shall_v speak_v with_o they_o yet_o that_o shall_v nothing_o profit_v i_o without_o charity_n and_o this_o exposition_n basilius_n confirm_v in_o a_o epistle_n ad_fw-la neocaesarienses_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n mind_v in_o this_o place_n to_o commend_v charity_n and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o use_v those_o reason_n not_o that_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o here_o make_v mention_n of_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o charity_n wherefore_o of_o the_o former_a interpretation_n we_o have_v chrysostome_n for_o a_o author_n and_o the_o late_a interpretation_n basilius_n confirm_v let_v pighius_fw-la go_v now_o and_o of_o this_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v if_o he_o can_v that_o which_o he_o contend_v so_o much_o about_o 58_o but_o as_o touch_v those_o word_n of_o matthew_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o in_o thy_o name_n prophesy_v and_o in_o thy_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n etc._n etc._n 22._o matt._n 7_o 22._o which_o thing_n pighius_fw-la deni_v can_v be_v do_v without_o faith_n and_o yet_o they_o which_o have_v do_v they_o be_v not_o justify_v see_v they_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o may_v answer_v with_o the_o selfsame_o solution_n which_o we_o have_v now_o bring_v namely_o that_o they_o who_o matthew_n make_v mention_n of_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o sign_n or_o a_o dead_a faith_n but_o not_o a_o true_a and_o iustifieng_v faith_n moreover_o i_o see_v not_o how_o true_a this_o be_v that_o miracle_n can_v be_v do_v without_o faith_n sake_n miracle_n be_v not_o always_o do_v for_o faith_n sake_n for_o god_n sometime_o work_v miracle_n not_o for_o his_o faith_n sake_n by_o who_o they_o be_v do_v but_o either_o to_o advance_v his_o glory_n or_o to_o give_v testimony_n unto_o true_a doctrine_n undoubted_o moses_n and_o aaron_n when_o they_o strike_v water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n of_o strife_n 32._o num._n 10_o 12_o psa_n 106_o 32._o waver_v in_o faith_n and_o yet_o god_n that_o he_o may_v stand_v to_o his_o promise_n with_o a_o great_a miracle_n give_v water_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o reproove_v moses_n and_o aaron_n of_o infidelity_n and_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a doubt_v of_o recover_v his_o health_n in_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n yea_o also_o he_o will_v have_v go_v his_o way_n for_o that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o river_n of_o his_o country_n be_v much_o better_a than_o jordan_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o god_n leave_v not_o his_o miracle_n undoone_v and_o when_o the_o dead_a body_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o elizaeus_n 21_o 2._o kin._n 13_o 21_o by_o a_o great_a miracle_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o at_o the_o touch_v of_o the_o dead_a bone_n of_o the_o prophet_n life_n be_v restore_v unto_o it_o but_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n there_o neither_o in_o the_o dead_a corpse_n nor_o in_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o prophet_n nor_o in_o they_o which_o bring_v the_o dead_a man_n thither_o and_o yet_o not_o always_o be_v it_o grant_v unto_o they_o that_o desire_v to_o do_v miracle_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v they_o when_o faith_n be_v absent_a for_o in_o the_o act_n we_o read_v that_o when_o the_o exorcist_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o scaeva_fw-la the_o high_a priest_n will_v have_v cast_v out_o devil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n who_o paul_n preach_v 15._o acts._n 19_o 15._o the_o devil_n answer_v jesus_n i_o know_v &_o paul_n i_o know_v but_o who_o be_v you_o and_o straightway_o he_o run_v upon_o they_o here_o we_o see_v that_o god_n will_v not_o give_v a_o miracle_n when_o it_o be_v ask_v as_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a by_o wicked_a and_o unbeléeving_a man_n howbeit_o contrariwise_o in_o mark_n the_o 9_o chapter_n that_o a_o certain_a man_n do_v cast_v out_o devil_n 38._o verse_n 38._o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n who_o yet_o follow_v not_o christ_n and_o when_o john_n will_v have_v reproove_v he_o christ_n suffer_v not_o john_n so_o to_o do_v by_o this_o pighius_fw-la might_n have_v see_v that_o to_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n be_v not_o always_o require_v faith_n and_o yet_o if_o i_o shall_v grant_v he_o that_o faith_n be_v of_o necessity_n require_v thereunto_o be_v sufficient_a either_o the_o faith_n of_o sign_n or_o else_o a_o dead_a faith_n wherefore_o pighius_fw-la in_o his_o second_o confirmation_n proove_v nothing_o for_o it_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o that_o be_v find_v 59_o now_o let_v we_o examine_v his_o three_o proof_n john_n say_v many_o of_o the_o prince_n believe_v in_o he_o but_o they_o confess_v he_o not_o 42._o john_n 12_o 42._o for_o fear_v they_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagog_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n this_o reason_n be_v but_o a_o waterish_a reason_n and_o not_o so_o strong_a as_o he_o think_v it_o to_o be_v for_o we_o deny_v that_o they_o beléeve_v true_o for_o that_o assent_n of_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o humane_a assent_n for_o when_o they_o see_v that_o by_o christ_n be_v wrought_v wonder_a work_n and_o that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v confirm_v by_o most_o evident_a sign_n they_o begin_v by_o a_o certain_a humane_a persuasion_n to_o give_v credit_n unto_o he_o the_o devil_n also_o for_o that_o he_o certeinlie_o know_v many_o thing_n do_v by_o god_n assent_v unto_o the_o truth_n god_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a humane_a faith_n not_o inspire_v by_o god_n and_o beléeve_v it_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o he_o be_v by_o a_o true_a faith_n induce_v to_o believe_v and_o that_o these_o ruler_n have_v not_o the_o true_a and_o livelie_a faith_n hereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o christ_n say_v unto_o they_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v when_o you_o seek_v for_o glory_n at_o man_n hand_n 44._o john_n 5_o 44._o by_o which_o word_n we_o understand_v that_o they_o which_o more_o esteem_n humane_a glory_n than_o godliness_n can_v believe_v true_o in_o god_n and_o those_o prince_n be_v to_o be_v number_v among_o they_o for_o they_o so_o
call_v it_o ab_fw-la accidenti_fw-la so_o that_o it_o be_v faltie_n for_o it_o be_v a_o accident_n fallacy_n a_o fallacy_n or_o happen_v to_o faith_n to_o be_v out_o work_v in_o that_o it_o justifi_v us._n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o fallacy_n or_o deceitful_a reason_n as_o the_o logician_n term_v it_o of_o the_o accident_n beside_o pighius_fw-la object_v that_o charity_n justifi_v rather_o than_o faith_n for_o that_o it_o be_v the_o noble_a and_o more_o excellent_a virtue_n but_o this_o reason_n we_o have_v before_o confute_v as_o ridiculous_a charity_n be_v more_o noble_a than_o faith_n therefore_o it_o justifi_v rather_o than_o faith_n for_o nobility_n or_o dignity_n serve_v nothing_o to_o justification_n iustifieng_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o virtue_n serve_v nothing_o to_o the_o power_n of_o iustifieng_v for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v thus_o reason_v the_o eye_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o mouth_n and_o the_o hand_n ergo_fw-la meat_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o eye_n and_o not_o with_o the_o mouth_n or_o the_o hand_n which_o also_o we_o see_v happen_v in_o natural_a thing_n that_o thing_n which_o follow_v be_v of_o more_o perfection_n although_o they_o give_v not_o life_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n in_o the_o child_n conceive_v nature_n ascend_v as_o it_o be_v by_o degree_n from_o the_o power_n of_o quicken_a to_o the_o power_n of_o feel_v and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o feel_v to_o the_o power_n of_o understanding_n and_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o thereof_o follow_v that_o the_o power_n of_o understanding_n or_o of_o feel_v for_o that_o they_o be_v more_o noble_a than_o the_o power_n of_o quicken_a do_v therefore_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o child_n and_o that_o to_o justify_v justifi_v it_o be_v show_v by_o reason_n that_o faith_n not_o charity_n justifi_v rather_o pertain_v unto_o faith_n than_o unto_o charity_n beside_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v teach_v the_o same_o it_o may_v also_o be_v show_v by_o good_a probable_a reason_n for_o the_o power_n of_o knowledge_n which_o pertain_v unto_o understanding_n consist_v in_o perceive_v and_o therefore_o they_o which_o be_v teach_v any_o thing_n after_o they_o once_o understand_v it_o be_v accustom_v to_o say_v accipio_fw-la or_o teneo_fw-la that_o be_v i_o take_v it_o or_o i_o hold_v it_o for_o in_o very_a deed_n by_o knowledge_n a_o thing_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n receive_v into_o the_o mind_n wherefore_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v strange_a that_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v say_v to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n but_o charity_n consist_v in_o pour_v out_o bestow_v and_o communicate_v our_o good_n unto_o other_o which_o thing_n ought_v to_o follow_v justification_n and_o not_o to_o go_v before_o for_o before_o that_o we_o be_v regenerate_v we_o be_v evil_a neither_o can_v we_o uprightlie_o or_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o god_n will_v allow_v of_o it_o communicate_v any_o good_a thing_n unto_o other_o 63_o hereunto_o pighius_fw-la add_v that_o if_o so_o be_v faith_n which_o justifi_v suffer_v not_o with_o itself_o heinous_a sin_n which_o may_v spoil_v the_o conscience_n &_o alienate_v a_o man_n from_o god_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o if_o a_o man_n which_o beléeve_v do_v chance_n to_o fall_v into_o any_o gréevous_a &_o wicked_a crime_n he_o be_v straitwaie_o destitute_a of_o faith_n and_o cease_v to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n when_o as_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o see_v that_o wicked_a man_n do_v not_o only_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o also_o do_v confess_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n this_o argument_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n seem_v to_o be_v very_o terrible_a conscience_n whether_o true_a faith_n abide_v with_o sin_n that_o be_v grievous_a and_o waste_v the_o conscience_n but_o suffer_v not_o thyself_o gentle_a reader_n to_o be_v deceive_v with_o a_o vain_a show_n examine_v it_o well_o and_o try_v it_o diligent_o and_o thou_o shall_v find_v it_o be_v a_o weak_a and_o ridiculous_a argument_n we_o grant_v that_o a_o man_n that_o be_v by_o sin_n and_o wicked_a fact_n alienate_v from_o god_n may_v assent_v unto_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n &_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o this_o good_a man_n shall_v have_v teach_v further_o that_o the_o same_o be_v do_v by_o the_o motion_n and_o impulsion_n of_o true_a faith_n there_o may_v in_o deed_n be_v leave_v to_o a_o wicked_a man_n a_o certain_a humane_a persuasion_n either_o by_o education_n or_o by_o opinion_n because_o he_o think_v it_o to_o be_v most_o likely_a but_o least_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o this_o that_o i_o say_v be_v of_o my_o own_o invent_v namely_o that_o a_o man_n which_o gréevouslie_o sin_v be_v destitute_a of_o the_o true_a and_o iustifieng_v faith_n let_v he_o rather_o consider_v what_o paul_n say_v for_o he_o unto_o timothy_n say_v 8._o 1._o tim._n 5_o 8._o he_o which_o have_v not_o a_o care_n over_o his_o own_o and_o especial_o over_o his_o household_n have_v renounce_v faith_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n doubtless_o he_o which_o renounce_v faith_n have_v not_o faith_n and_o unto_o titus_n he_o say_v 16._o tit._n 1_o 16._o they_o confess_v they_o know_v god_n but_o in_o deed_n they_o deny_v he_o to_o confess_v and_o to_o deny_v be_v thing_n contrary_a wherefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o forsomuch_o as_o both_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o same_o man_n they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o diverse_a sense_n wherefore_o they_o may_v have_v faith_n that_o be_v a_o certain_a humane_a opinion_n such_o as_o it_o be_v but_o yet_o not_o that_o firm_a &_o forceable_a assent_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereof_o we_o now_o entreat_v john_n say_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n and_o second_o chapter_n he_o which_o say_v that_o he_o know_v god_n 4._o verse_n 4._o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o so_o then_o the_o true_a faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v true_o in_o god_n be_v not_o without_o good_a work_n neither_o ought_v it_o to_o seem_v unto_o any_o man_n absurd_a that_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n may_v be_v know_v diverse_a way_n faith_n the_o devil_n be_v not_o endue_v with_o a_o true_a faith_n for_o the_o devil_n also_o as_o well_o as_o we_o both_o know_v and_o confess_v many_o thing_n touch_v christ_n who_o yet_o pighius_fw-la doubtless_o as_o i_o suppose_v will_v not_o grant_v to_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o true_a faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v persuade_v to_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o confess_v of_o christ_n it_o be_v possible_a also_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n that_o one_o skilful_a in_o the_o mathematics_n may_v assent_v to_o some_o one_o conclusion_n confirm_v &_o prove_v by_o demonstration_n which_o demonstration_n if_o he_o chance_v afterward_o as_o oftentimes_o it_o happen_v by_o reason_n of_o age_n or_o some_o disease_n to_o forget_v he_o will_v not_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o cease_v to_o affirm_v that_o proposition_n which_o he_o before_o know_v but_o this_o he_o will_v do_v by_o opinion_n or_o some_o probable_a argument_n and_o not_o as_o he_o before_o do_v by_o demonstration_n therefore_o the_o knowledge_n of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n do_v not_o of_o necessity_n infer_v the_o selfsame_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o knowledge_n and_o let_v these_o thing_n be_v speak_v only_o as_o it_o be_v by_o supposition_n as_o though_o we_o grant_v that_o opinion_n which_o hold_v that_o after_o a_o man_n have_v commit_v any_o great_a heinous_a and_o wicked_a fact_n true_a faith_n be_v lose_v which_o yet_o in_o the_o elect_a be_v afterward_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n again_o recover_v otherwise_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o in_o man_n justify_v and_o also_o appoint_v of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n faith_n can_v through_o the_o commit_n of_o any_o heinous_a crime_n be_v utterlie_o extinguish_v but_o as_o it_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o sleep_n and_o lie_v hide_v neither_o break_v out_o to_o show_v his_o life_n by_o good_a action_n unless_o it_o be_v again_o stir_v up_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o in_o such_o man_n as_o have_v so_o fall_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n still_o abide_v although_o for_o a_o time_n it_o bring_v not_o forth_o fruit_n but_o pighius_fw-la go_v on_o and_o say_v faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n therefore_o it_o be_v far_o from_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o build_n so_o than_o it_o justifi_v not_o for_o unto_o justification_n many_o other_o preparation_n be_v require_v if_o by_o this_o perfection_n of_o the_o building_n perfection_n faith_n be_v very_o far_o from_o the_o last_o perfection_n he_o understand_v the_o bless_a resurrection_n and_o chief_a felicity_n wherein_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n
of_o such_o ornament_n have_v some_o of_o the_o good_a father_n make_v no_o account_n whereupon_o as_o jerom_n show_v exuperius_n bishop_n of_o tholosa_n minister_v the_o holy_a supper_n with_o a_o cup_n of_o glass_n exuperius_n exuperius_n and_o with_o a_o wicker_n basket_n and_o in_o the_o triburien_n council_n they_o begin_v to_o dispute_v whether_o golden_a or_o wooden_a vessel_n shall_v be_v have_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n contrariwise_o boniface_n say_v of_o golden_a priest_n and_o wooden_a cup_n and_o contrariwise_o there_o boniface_n the_o martyr_n be_v demand_v of_o his_o opinion_n say_v when_o they_o be_v golden_a priest_n they_o have_v wooden_a cup_n now_o be_v wooden_a priest_n they_o will_v have_v golden_a chalice_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n he_o deride_v the_o question_n put_v forth_o yea_o and_o persius_n and_o ethnic_a poet_n taunt_v this_o vanity_n of_o man_n persius_n persius_n write_v tell_v i_o you_o bishop_n what_o do_v gold_n in_o your_o sacrifice_n which_o verse_n bernarde_n something_a change_v persius_n bernard_n very_o well_o use_v the_o verse_n of_o persius_n when_o as_o already_o in_o his_o age_n the_o bishop_n have_v gold_n in_o the_o furniture_n of_o their_o horse_n and_o say_v tell_v i_o you_o bishop_n what_o do_v gold_n in_o your_o bridle_n but_o the_o adversary_n say_v that_o by_o these_o scotfree_a metal_n and_o precious_a stone_n their_o ministry_n be_v beautify_v let_v they_o be_v holy_a of_o life_n and_o manner_n let_v they_o teach_v reproove_v and_o feed_v the_o people_n commit_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v very_o diligent_o teach_v by_o paul_n in_o the_o epistle_n unto_o timothy_n and_o titus_n 6._o 1._o tim._n 3._o 1_o titus_n 1._o 6._o with_o what_o ornament_n the_o holy_a ministry_n shall_v be_v deck_v 24_o but_o they_o still_o say_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v old_a a_o objection_n why_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v lawful_a in_o the_o old_a but_o that_o such_o thing_n be_v use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n why_o be_v not_o the_o same_o lawful_a for_o we_o but_o if_o they_o have_v determine_v to_o revoke_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n why_o do_v they_o not_o also_o renew_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o moses_n let_v they_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o child_n not_o of_o man_n and_o of_o bondage_n not_o of_o freedom_n they_o that_o be_v delight_v with_o this_o kind_n of_o worship_v have_v need_n to_o devise_v to_o themselves_o another_o christ_n for_o true_a christ_n never_o require_v such_o thing_n we_o grant_v that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n god_n will_v have_v the_o jew_n to_o have_v these_o thing_n but_o of_o the_o christian_n he_o have_v not_o require_v they_o so_o as_o they_o which_o at_o this_o day_n give_v unto_o he_o without_o ask_v do_v ill_o we_o live_v now_o in_o that_o age_n 24._o the_o true_a worship_v of_o god_n john_n 4._o 24._o wherein_o god_n must_v be_v worship_v not_o in_o this_o place_n nor_o upon_o that_o mountain_n but_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n of_o john_n wherefore_o the_o charge_n which_o be_v lavish_v upon_o these_o thing_n shall_v much_o rather_o be_v bestow_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o advauncement_n of_o learning_n and_o especial_o divine_a learning_n further_o that_o the_o ornament_n of_o solomon_n in_o that_o time_n also_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a time_n those_o ornament_n of_o solomon_n be_v of_o no_o necessity_n to_o they_o of_o that_o time_n but_o that_o god_n may_v be_v worship_v without_o they_o it_o be_v thereby_o declare_v that_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o chaldean_n moreover_o if_o we_o calculate_v the_o time_n 25._o those_o ornament_n be_v not_o long_o keep_v in_o the_o temple_n 1._o king_n 14._o 25._o we_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v that_o this_o gold_n of_o solomon_n be_v not_o long_o keep_v in_o the_o temple_n because_o rehabam_fw-la his_o son_n take_v away_o the_o great_a part_n thereof_o to_o deliver_v it_o unto_o sesack_n the_o king_n of_o egypt_n who_o prisoner_n he_o become_v and_o again_o abias_n give_v no_o small_a part_n of_o that_o gold_n unto_o the_o king_n that_o beséege_v he_o ezechias_n also_o do_v the_o like_a 15_o 2._o kin_n 18_o 15_o but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o our_o own_o temple_n the_o beginning_n of_o superfluous_a expense_n in_o our_o temple_n constantinus_n the_o first_o emperor_n of_o that_o name_n open_v the_o window_n unto_o this_o so_o great_a a_o charge_n who_o as_o eusebius_n write_v in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o life_n dedicate_v a_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o he_o magnificentlie_o garnish_v with_o offering_n with_o gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n furthermore_o i_o know_v that_o optatus_n the_o bishop_n of_o milan_n in_o the_o first_o book_n against_o parmenianus_n make_v mention_n of_o such_o ornament_n and_o so_o also_o do_v other_o of_o the_o father_n but_o whatsoever_o they_o either_o affirm_v or_o decree_v if_o it_o shall_v be_v receive_v by_o we_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n the_o six_o chapter_n of_o schism_n and_o whether_o the_o gospeler_n be_v schismatic_n because_o they_o have_v alienate_v themselves_o from_o the_o papist_n look_v after_o in_o the_o 20._o place_n end_n in_o 1._o kin_n 12_o at_o the_o end_n i_o will_v divide_v this_o defence_n into_o three_o principal_a point_n question_n a_o division_n of_o this_o question_n first_o i_o will_v show_v that_o there_o happen_v most_o just_a cause_n of_o our_o separation_n second_o i_o will_v prove_v that_o this_o separation_n be_v necessary_a for_o us._n thirdlie_o i_o will_v make_v it_o plain_a that_o we_o have_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n but_o have_v rather_o return_v to_o the_o same_z but_o before_o i_o enter_v to_o the_o explain_v of_o these_o thing_n i_o mind_n to_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o schism_n schism_n the_o etymology_n of_o schism_n the_o word_n be_v a_o greek_a word_n derive_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o divide_v to_o cut_v &_o hew_v in_o sunder_o but_o between_o schism_n and_o heresy_n 10._o the_o difference_n between_o schism_n &_o heresy_n look_v in_o 1._o cor._n 1._o 10._o augustine_n against_o cresconius_n grammaticus_n so_o distinguish_v as_o a_o schism_n be_v call_v a_o late_a separation_n of_o the_o congregation_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n the_o which_o when_o it_o have_v wax_v old_a be_v call_v a_o heresy_n howbeit_o it_o seem_v not_o very_o likely_a to_o be_v true_a that_o these_o shall_v differ_v one_o from_o another_o by_o the_o difference_n of_o newness_n and_o oldness_n this_o do_v rather_o agree_v that_o man_n may_v be_v infect_v with_o schism_n who_o nevertheless_o retain_v the_o self_n same_o faith_n as_o it_o have_v oftentimes_o happen_v in_o the_o papacy_n and_o the_o property_n of_o heresy_n be_v that_o it_o take_v some_o opinion_n to_o be_v defend_v severallie_o from_o other_o the_o which_o be_v repugnant_a aswell_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o to_o the_o common_a faith_n yet_o do_v paul_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n seem_v to_o confound_v these_o two_o 18._o 1._o cor._n 11._o 18._o for_o he_o accuse_v they_o both_o of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n schism_n the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o schism_n 2_o it_o must_v not_o be_v pass_v over_o that_o augustine_n affirm_v hatred_n against_o the_o neighbour_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o schism_n and_o of_o this_o hatred_n there_o may_v be_v show_v four_o chief_a part_n namely_o that_o man_n among_o themselves_o as_o touch_v the_o principal_a point_n do_v not_o consent_v 11._o 2._o cor._n 13._o 11._o and_o therefore_o paul_n wish_v that_o the_o corinthian_n be_v agree_v and_o join_v together_o in_o one_o mind_n secondlie_o they_o oftentimes_o jar_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v derive_v and_o conclude_v of_o principle_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n add_v that_o they_o may_v be_v knit_v together_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o opinion_n it_o also_o happen_v sometime_o that_o although_o they_o agree_v in_o mind_n and_o opinion_n yet_o be_v some_o so_o in_o love_n with_o their_o own_o phrase_n and_o form_n of_o speech_n and_o so_o obstinate_o maintain_v the_o same_o as_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v forsake_v they_o they_o will_v be_v separate_v from_o their_o brethren_n therefore_o paul_n wish_v that_o they_o may_v speak_v all_o one_o thing_n last_o they_o therefore_o hate_v their_o brethren_n because_o some_o make_v one_o their_o guide_n and_o some_o another_o as_o it_o happen_v among_o the_o corinthian_n of_o who_o some_o say_v i_o hold_v of_o caephas_n 13._o 1._o cor._n 1._o 13._o i_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o of_o apollo_n and_o every_o one_o hate_v
stock_n of_o that_o patriarch_n flesh_n salvation_n be_v not_o attribute_v to_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o flesh_n not_o that_o we_o attribute_v this_o to_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o unto_o the_o chief_a and_o true_a cause_n for_o as_o our_o own_o salvation_n be_v so_o very_o be_v altogether_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o child_n of_o the_o mere_a election_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o oftentimes_o go_v together_o with_o natural_a propagation_n weigh_v with_o thyself_o that_o even_o they_o be_v elect_v of_o god_n which_o be_v also_o bear_v of_o the_o saint_n as_o we_o see_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o isaac_n which_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n 7._o rom._n 9_o 7._o not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o election_n but_o also_o according_a to_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o flesh_n seed_n the_o promise_n be_v not_o general_a touch_v all_o the_o seed_n not_o that_o it_o do_v always_o so_o happen_v of_o necessity_n because_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o general_a as_o touch_v all_o the_o seed_n but_o of_o that_o only_a in_o which_o the_o election_n together_o consent_v otherwise_o the_o posterity_n of_o ishmael_n and_o esaw_n be_v of_o abraham_n but_o because_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v overcurious_a in_o search_v out_o the_o secret_a providence_n and_o election_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o judge_v the_o child_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v saint_n faithful_a see_v we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o secret_a predestination_n of_o god_n we_o hope_v well_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a so_o long_o as_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o age_n shall_v not_o declare_v themselves_o stranger_a from_o christ_n we_o exclude_v they_o not_o from_o the_o church_n but_o embrace_v they_o as_o member_n thereof_o hope_v well_o that_o as_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n so_o also_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a election_n &_o that_o they_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o baptise_v they_o neither_o must_v they_o be_v hear_v which_o move_v a_o doubt_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o say_v cavil_v a_o cavil_v what_o if_o the_o minister_n be_v deceive_v and_o what_o if_o for_o a_o very_a truth_n the_o child_n be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o promise_n of_o divine_a election_n and_o of_o mercy_n sign_n as_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o man_n of_o ripe_a age_n may_v be_v a_o false_a token_n so_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o faithful_a be_v no_o true_a sign_n because_o the_o same_o cavil_n may_v also_o be_v as_o touch_v they_o that_o be_v of_o lawful_a age_n for_o we_o also_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o come_v fainedlie_o or_o whether_o they_o believe_v true_o whether_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o predestination_n or_o of_o perdition_n whether_o they_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v destitute_a thereof_o and_o do_v false_o say_v that_o they_o believe_v why_o do_v thou_o baptise_v they_o i_o know_v thou_o will_v say_v this_o i_o do_v because_o i_o follow_v their_o outward_a profession_n which_o if_o they_o falsify_v it_o be_v nothing_o unto_o i_o so_o we_o say_v that_o the_o church_n do_v therefore_o embrace_v our_o child_n and_o baptise_v they_o because_o they_o pertain_v unto_o us._n and_o that_o be_v unto_o the_o church_n such_o a_o token_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o outward_a profession_n be_v in_o they_o that_o be_v of_o ripe_a year_n for_o as_o it_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o the_o one_o sort_n so_o also_o it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o other_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o certain_a but_o it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o and_o so_o not_o all_o so_o many_o as_o be_v baptize_v be_v either_o save_v or_o predestinate_v to_o eternal_a life_n neither_o can_v we_o by_o any_o other_o mean_v discern_v between_o the_o baptise_a who_o belong_v unto_o salvation_n and_o who_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o that_o we_o daily_o judge_v of_o they_o by_o their_o work_n 8._o anabaptist_n against_o the_o anabaptist_n wherefore_o the_o anabaptiste_n must_v not_o be_v hear_v which_o will_v not_o have_v child_n to_o be_v baptize_v because_o they_o deny_v original_a sin_n therefore_o they_o will_v have_v they_o tarry_v till_o they_o come_v to_o year_n whenas_o now_o every_o one_o have_v sin_v by_o choice_n and_o fall_v by_o his_o own_o will_n and_o infect_v with_o vice_n have_v matter_n to_o be_v wash_v away_o by_o baptism_n from_o these_o man_n we_o disagree_v as_o far_o as_o heaven_n be_v wide_a 12._o original_a â—n_n prove_v rom._n 5._o 12._o see_v we_o altogether_o confess_v original_a sin_n for_o it_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n &_o by_o sin_n death_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o sin_n be_v there_o wheresoever_o death_n have_v take_v place_n therefore_o see_v infant_n die_v it_o be_v of_o necescitie_n that_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o sin_n and_o many_o other_o testimony_n there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n which_o most_o manifest_o prove_v this_o original_a sin_n and_o we_o have_v in_o the_o psalm_n 7._o psal_n 15._o 7._o for_o behold_v i_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n and_o in_o sin_n have_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o and_o christ_n say_v 5._o john_n 3._o 5._o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v anew_o of_o the_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o be_v manifest_a that_o if_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o be_v bear_v again_o we_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n and_o unto_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 2._o epistle_n and_o 5._o chapter_n 14._o verse_n 14._o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o one_o die_v for_o all_o man_n but_o and_o if_o he_o be_v dead_a for_o all_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o infant_n also_o have_v need_n of_o a_o redeemer_n and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o roman_n 10._o ro._n 5._o ver_fw-la 6._o 8._o &_o 10._o christ_n die_v for_o they_o that_o be_v sinner_n enemy_n and_o weak_a and_o ungodly_a it_o follow_v that_o infant_n also_o be_v such_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n when_o they_o be_v bear_v unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o christ_n die_v not_o for_o they_o which_o be_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o paul_n now_o allege_v and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n it_o be_v show_v 21._o gen._n 8._o 21._o what_o the_o imagination_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v even_o from_o the_o very_a childhood_n and_o deliverance_n from_o the_o mother_n womb_n wherefore_o the_o hebrew_n have_v often_o in_o their_o mouth_n jetser_n haraa_o a_o evil_a imagination_n which_o they_o take_v out_o of_o that_o place_n of_o genesis_n and_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n 4._o job._n 14._o 4._o who_o can_v make_v clean_o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v of_o a_o unclean_a seed_n where_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n be_v call_v unclean_a which_o can_v be_v otherwise_o refer_v but_o to_o original_a sin_n for_o if_o thou_o shall_v weigh_v the_o natural_a cause_n the_o seed_n of_o man_n have_v no_o more_o uncleanness_n in_o it_o than_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o other_o live_a creature_n 3._o ephe._n 2._o 3._o and_o to_o the_o ephesian_n we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o other_o be_v where_o that_o word_n nature_n show_v that_o this_o evil_n be_v draw_v with_o we_o even_o from_o the_o beginning_n sin_n why_o parent_n regenerate_v do_v procreate_v child_n with_o original_a sin_n and_o although_o that_o they_o be_v christian_a parent_n yet_o because_o they_o beget_v not_o with_o that_o part_n wherein_o they_o be_v cleanse_v anew_o with_o the_o mind_n i_o mean_v where_o faith_n have_v place_n by_o which_o they_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n but_o with_o the_o body_n &_o with_o the_o flesh_n which_o while_o we_o live_v here_o have_v not_o altogether_o put_v off_o their_o uncleanness_n as_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o adam_n so_o do_v it_o draw_v with_o it_o his_o infection_n and_o blemish_n so_o then_o we_o disagree_v very_o much_o from_o the_o anabaptiste_n for_o both_o we_o confess_v original_a sin_n which_o they_o deny_v and_o do_v also_o teach_v that_o child_n ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v as_o at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n therefore_o how_o be_v the_o infant_n of_o christian_n when_o they_o be_v baptize_v sin_n how_o our_o infant_n may_v be_v call_v holy_a though_o they_o be_v infect_v with_o original_a sin_n call_v holy_a &_o member_n of_o the_o church_n see_v they_o be_v corrupt_v with_o original_a sin_n we_o answer_v that_o in_o original_a sin_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v one_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n whereby_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n lack_v righteousness_n and_o be_v load_v with_o ignorance_n and_o evil_a concupiscence_n then_o there_o be_v a_o
promise_n to_o a_o kindred_n or_o to_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o he_o sometime_o to_o temper_v they_o according_a to_o his_o providence_n for_o it_o sometime_o happen_v that_o he_o endu_v with_o great_a grace_n the_o child_n of_o ill_a parent_n than_o other_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o godly_a child_n the_o divine_a covenant_n be_v not_o pour_v from_o the_o flesh_n into_o the_o child_n and_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o this_o covenant_n of_o god_n make_v with_o abraham_n and_o with_o his_o posterity_n and_o we_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o child_n but_o that_o such_o promise_n be_v preserve_v only_o by_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o god_n mercy_n 12_o and_o lest_o thou_o shall_v think_v 7._o this_o prepertie_n be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n to_o save_v and_o deliver_v he_o gen._n 17._o 7._o that_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o abraham_n be_v only_o a_o thing_n temporal_a consider_v this_o special_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n they_o undoubted_o unto_o who_o god_n be_v manifest_v be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n death_n and_o damnation_n for_o so_o much_o as_o this_o property_n be_v agreeable_a unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v save_v and_o deliver_v they_o that_o be_v he_o 32._o mat._n 22._o 32._o by_o which_o reason_n christ_n prove_v that_o the_o dead_a do_v live_v and_o shall_v rise_v again_o because_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o read_v i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n of_o isaac_n child_n exod._n 3._o 6._o the_o covenant_n make_v unto_o abraham_n belong_v also_o unto_o our_o child_n and_o of_o jacob_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o same_o covenant_n be_v apply_v unto_o our_o child_n unless_o we_o will_v account_v god_n to_o be_v less_o pitiful_a and_o merciful_a unto_o we_o than_o he_o be_v unto_o the_o hebrew_n although_o his_o grace_n be_v diminish_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n circumcision_n be_v most_o manifest_o compare_v with_o our_o baptism_n 11._o col_fw-fr 2._o 11._o for_o it_o be_v say_v baptism_n a_o comparison_n between_o circumcision_n &_o baptism_n in_o who_o you_o be_v circumcise_v with_o a_o circumcision_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n by_o put_v off_o the_o sinful_a body_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o that_o you_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o through_o baptism_n wherefore_o our_o baptism_n be_v of_o no_o less_o account_n than_o be_v circumcision_n for_o it_o do_v seal_v the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n in_o the_o young_a child_n of_o the_o hebrew_n the_o which_o we_o must_v judge_v to_o be_v do_v by_o baptism_n this_o if_o we_o do_v well_o must_v be_v observe_v while_o the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o outward_a sign_n be_v have_v present_a the_o thing_n that_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v present_a and_o be_v there_o present_a those_o that_o be_v of_o ripe_a age_n declare_v that_o they_o hold_v the_o promise_n by_o faith_n when_o they_o confess_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o then_o be_v apply_v the_o seal_n and_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o in_o the_o young_a child_n of_o the_o christian_n when_o they_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n this_o communion_n and_o promise_n no_o doubt_n be_v seal_v by_o baptism_n sometime_o in_o deed_n by_o a_o overthwart_a order_n it_o happen_v that_o the_o thing_n follow_v the_o apply_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o then_o the_o promise_n or_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v not_o there_o be_v not_o seal_v as_o appear_v in_o they_o which_o be_v unbeléever_n and_o come_v to_o baptism_n with_o a_o feign_a mind_n those_o man_n assure_o belong_v not_o unto_o the_o church_n neither_o have_v they_o the_o justification_n or_o communion_n of_o christ_n only_o they_o carry_v a_o sign_n about_o with_o they_o howbeit_o it_o may_v be_v that_o if_o they_o be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n they_o may_v afterward_o obtain_v these_o thing_n neither_o must_v baptism_n be_v therefore_o renew_a but_o this_o way_n of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o allow_v and_o as_o touch_v the_o ripe_a age_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n when_o they_o faithful_o receive_v baptism_n but_o that_o they_o have_v first_o enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o a_o man_n beléeve_v in_o christ_n he_o both_o have_v salvation_n and_o be_v also_o justify_v and_o albeit_o some_o have_v doubt_v as_o touch_v the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a yet_o must_v we_o judge_v the_o self_n same_o of_o they_o and_o undoubted_o unless_o that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o hebrew_n have_v be_v content_v with_o this_o covenant_n before_o circumcision_n receive_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o hebrew_n child_n be_v in_o the_o covenant_n before_o circumcision_n receive_v if_o they_o have_v die_v the_o five_o or_o sixth_o before_o they_o have_v come_v to_o the_o eight_o day_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v think_v to_o be_v damn_v and_o circumcision_n differ_v will_v have_v beguile_v they_o which_o as_o a_o absurdity_n may_v not_o be_v grant_v see_v they_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o circumcision_n not_o through_o contempt_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o by_o that_o reason_n our_o young_a child_n which_o die_v before_o baptism_n shall_v be_v damn_v ouâ—s_n the_o reason_n be_v all_o one_o both_o as_o touch_v the_o hebrew_n child_n and_o ouâ—s_n which_o although_o augustine_n admit_v yet_o be_v it_o amiss_o and_o be_v not_o necessary_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v the_o child_n also_o of_o the_o hebrew_n which_o die_v before_o the_o eight_o day_n may_v be_v save_v furthermore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o belong_v unto_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o church_n see_v out_o of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o that_o the_o state_n of_o our_o infant_n and_o the_o hebrew_n be_v all_o one_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v before_o because_o through_o christ_n be_v break_v down_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o old_a ceremony_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o stop_n 24._o ephe._n 2._o 24._o and_o he_o be_v make_v the_o head_n corner_n stone_n 42._o mat._n 22._o 42._o have_v join_v together_o in_o one_o the_o two_o wall_n of_o the_o ethnic_a and_o of_o the_o hebrew_n people_n so_o as_o now_o there_o be_v but_o one_o fold_n and_o one_o shepherd_n 17._o joh._n 10._o 16._o ro._n 11._o 17._o and_o many_o bow_n be_v break_v off_o and_o we_o graft_v in_o their_o place_n so_o as_o it_o be_v now_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o tree_n which_o bear_v aswell_o the_o ethnic_n as_o the_o jew_n that_o believe_v in_o christ_n 13_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o plain_o understand_v how_o they_o pertain_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o christ_n which_o either_o be_v seal_v with_o circumcision_n or_o now_o be_v wash_v with_o baptism_n it_o behoove_v to_o repeat_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n the_o 17._o chapter_n whereas_o god_n do_v first_o enter_v into_o covenant_n not_o only_o with_o abraham_n but_o with_o his_o whole_a family_n and_o will_v that_o not_o all_o only_a abraham_n but_o all_o his_o household_n servant_n &_o those_o that_o be_v buy_v with_o money_n shall_v pertain_v to_o that_o covenant_n among_o which_o no_o doubt_n but_o there_o be_v many_o young_a child_n afterward_o there_o follow_v circumcision_n seal_v a_o proof_n why_o child_n belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n before_o they_o be_v seal_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o promise_n agreement_n or_o covenant_n be_v not_o bring_v in_o by_o circumcision_n but_o that_o it_o go_v before_o it_o the_o very_a which_o thing_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o baptism_n for_o first_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v to_o citizen_n or_o to_o householder_n and_o the_o covenant_n to_o be_v make_v by_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o wherewithal_o when_o they_o be_v kindle_v by_o faith_n &_o that_o they_o have_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o covenant_n there_o follow_v baptism_n not_o only_o touch_v themselves_o but_o touch_v their_o young_a child_n who_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o covenant_n s._n paul_n say_v 33_o 1._o cor._n 1._o 16_o acts._n 16._o 33_o that_o he_o baptize_v the_o house_n of_o stephanas_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o say_v a_o little_a before_o not_o only_o the_o master_n of_o the_o prison_n but_o also_o all_o they_o which_o belong_v unto_o he_o receive_v baptism_n and_o that_o do_v they_o
they_o which_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v transubstantiate_v and_o the_o same_o father_n in_o the_o same_o four_o book_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la the_o four_o chapter_n this_o we_o add_v moreover_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v bread_n shall_v by_o consecration_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o straight_o way_n if_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o strength_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o thing_n shall_v begin_v to_o be_v which_o be_v not_o how_o much_o rather_o be_v the_o word_n so_o effectuous_a that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v may_v remain_v and_o yet_o be_v change_v into_o a_o other_o thing_n jerome_n upon_o matthew_n say_v plain_o chrysost_n chrysost_n that_o in_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v represent_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n chrysostome_n upon_o the_o late_a epistle_n unto_o the_o corinthian_n say_v that_o not_o alone_o that_o which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o upon_o the_o table_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o the_o poor_a people_n unto_o who_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v good_a because_o even_o he_o that_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n say_v also_o by_o his_o word_n that_o he_o receive_v alm_n and_o be_v needy_a in_o the_o poor_a in_o his_o eleven_o homily_n upon_o matthew_n in_o his_o work_n which_o be_v call_v unperfect_a he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a vessel_n there_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o mystery_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n also_o upon_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 27._o homily_n even_o as_o christ_n both_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o in_o the_o cup_n say_v do_v this_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o the_o same_o father_n upon_o the_o 22._o psalm_n upon_o these_o word_n thou_o have_v prepare_v a_o table_n in_o my_o sight_n as_o it_o be_v show_v unto_o we_o that_o there_o be_v every_o day_n in_o the_o sacrament_n bread_n and_o wine_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n unto_o they_o similitude_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n emisenus_n who_o they_o cite_v the_o consecratione_n distinct_a emisenus_n emisenus_n 2._o and_o he_o seem_v to_o put_v a_o change_n of_o the_o sign_n even_o the_o selfsame_o man_n make_v mention_v of_o our_o change_n into_o christ_n augustine_n augustine_n 26_o augustine_n have_v many_o testimony_n of_o this_o matter_n upon_o the_o 82._o psalm_n this_o that_o you_o see_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v neither_o shall_v you_o drink_v this_o blood_n which_o they_o will_v pour_v out_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o which_o if_o it_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v it_o will_v quicken_v you_o de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la the_o third_o book_n and_o ten_o chapter_n the_o bread_n for_o this_o purpose_n make_v be_v eat_v up_o in_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o draw_v this_o say_n unto_o the_o showbread_n for_o we_o have_v show_v elsewhere_o by_o diverse_a argument_n that_o his_o interpretation_n be_v not_o right_a first_o because_o if_o thou_o follow_v the_o plain_a sense_n and_o that_o sense_n which_o at_o the_o first_o view_n offer_v itself_o unto_o thou_o and_o which_o the_o word_n make_v show_v of_o thou_o shall_v manifest_o perceive_v that_o the_o speech_n be_v of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o erasmus_n in_o the_o book_n of_o augustine_n which_o he_o mend_v write_v in_o the_o margin_n eucharist_n further_o a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n &_o while_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n he_o make_v so_o evident_a mention_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o even_o the_o adversary_n can_v deny_v it_o and_o of_o the_o same_o eucharist_n he_o have_v write_v before_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o that_o book_n when_o he_o begin_v the_o same_o treatise_n add_v herewithal_o that_o express_o in_o these_o word_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n it_o be_v plain_o call_v a_o sacrament_n which_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v understand_v in_o common_a it_o have_v be_v no_o less_o agreeable_a unto_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v reckon_v before_o namely_o unto_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o to_o the_o stone_n erect_v by_o jacob_n than_o unto_o the_o showbread_n but_o in_o those_o word_n he_o express_v not_o this_o word_n sacrament_n which_o afterward_o that_o we_o may_v understande_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n he_o will_v not_o suppress_v last_o he_o say_v the_o bread_n make_v for_o this_o purpose_n be_v eat_v up_o in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o showbread_n for_o that_o be_v not_o make_v to_o this_o end_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v eat_v but_o that_o they_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o table_n shall_v remain_v before_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o they_o be_v call_v in_o the_o hebrew_n panim_fw-la afterward_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o without_o regard_n or_o by_o hap_n they_o be_v eat_v least_o happy_o it_o shall_v putrify_v before_o the_o lord_n for_o therefore_o it_o be_v change_v every_o week_n and_o when_o it_o have_v be_v once_o dedicate_v unto_o god_n he_o will_v have_v this_o honour_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o it_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v eat_v of_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o bread_n of_o our_o eucharist_n be_v very_o make_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o in_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o shall_v be_v eat_v and_o unto_o the_o argument_n already_o say_v i_o add_v one_o more_o strong_a than_o the_o rest_n for_o augustine_n say_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n it_o be_v eat_v and_o not_o it_o be_v eat_v which_o it_o behoove_v to_o have_v be_v if_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o a_o figure_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la the_o 19_o chapter_n he_o call_v it_o a_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o touch_v the_o memory_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n he_o abundant_o instruct_v the_o same_o peter_n in_o the_o faith_n but_o of_o this_o transubstantiation_n which_o these_o man_n so_o great_o urge_v at_o this_o day_n he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n against_o faustus_n in_o the_o 20._o book_n &_o the_o 21._o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v promise_v to_o we_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n under_o the_o similitude_n of_o sacrifice_a beast_n upon_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v give_v in_o very_a deed_n but_o he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v celebrate_v by_o a_o memorial_n and_o in_o the_o 21._o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o 25._o chapter_n he_o plain_o affirm_v that_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o eat_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v say_v he_o to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o in_o who_o christ_n abide_v not_o neither_o do_v he_o abide_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o like_a word_n he_o have_v in_o the_o 20._o treatise_n upon_o john_n but_o in_o the_o 30._o treatise_n he_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o some_o certain_a place_n in_o heaven_n but_o that_o his_o truth_n be_v every_o where_o spread_v which_o he_o therefore_o speak_v because_o truth_n be_v spiritual_a and_o be_v always_o present_a with_o the_o faithful_a and_o communicant_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v do_v confess_v christ_n and_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v a_o true_a body_n &_o no_o feign_a body_n as_o the_o heretic_n think_v 27_o against_o adamantus_fw-la the_o maniche_n the_o 12._o chapter_n he_o write_v the_o lord_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o as_o yet_o he_o give_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n neither_o make_v it_o any_o matter_n if_o thou_o say_v he_o give_v both_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v for_o augustine_n have_v not_o respect_n unto_o this_o but_o he_o will_v show_v that_o the_o say_n be_v figurative_a and_o like_v unto_o another_o which_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o deuteronomie_n the_o blood_n be_v the_o life_n 23._o deu._n 12._o 23._o therefore_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n doubt_v not_o because_o in_o trope_n or_o figure_n we_o dare_v do_v something_o in_o his_o 3._o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n the_o 16._o chapter_n he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o figurative_a kind_n of_o speech_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o 6._o of_o john_n 35._o verse_n 35._o to_o wit_n unless_o you_o shall_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n because_o a_o wicked_a thing_n seem_v to_o be_v command_v for_o it_o be_v more_o heinous_a to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o man_n than_o to_o kill_v he_o and_o to_o drink_v blood_n than_o to_o shed_v
sign_n sod._n this_o in_o deed_n be_v true_a but_o i_o will_v also_o learn_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o change_v of_o the_o name_n orth._n the_o end_n why_o it_o be_v so_o call_v be_v manifest_a unto_o they_o which_o be_v instruct_v in_o religion_n for_o he_o will_v that_o they_o which_o be_v partaker_n of_o those_o divine_a mystery_n shall_v not_o have_v regard_n unto_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o that_o by_o the_o change_n of_o name_n they_o shall_v believe_v that_o transmutation_n which_o be_v do_v by_o grace_n for_o he_o that_o call_v his_o own_o natural_a body_n corn_n and_o bread_n and_o also_o call_v himself_o a_o vine_n even_o he_o himself_o also_o honour_v those_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v sign_n with_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o forsooth_o change_a nature_n itself_o but_o unto_o nature_n add_v grace_n sod._n true_o the_o mystical_a thing_n be_v speak_v mystical_o &_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o know_v unto_o all_o man_n be_v make_v clear_a and_o manifest_a orth._n wherefore_o see_v he_o confess_v that_o the_o robe_n and_o garment_n be_v by_o the_o patriarch_n call_v the_o lord_n body_n and_o that_o we_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o talk_n of_o divine_a mystery_n tell_v i_o in_o very_a deed_n who_o sing_v and_o figure_n thou_o think_v that_o most_o holy_a meat_n to_o be_v be_v it_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o very_a divinity_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n sod._n doubtless_o even_o of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o also_o they_o receive_v their_o name_n orth._n do_v thou_o mean_v of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n sod._n so_o i_o mean_v orth._n thou_o have_v true_o speak_v for_o the_o lord_n take_v the_o sign_n say_v not_o this_o be_v my_o divinity_n but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o again_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o in_o another_o place_n but_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n sod._n 51._o john_n 6._o 51._o in_o very_a deed_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a for_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god._n orth._n certain_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a the_o lord_n have_v a_o body_n in_o deed_n sod._n but_o i_o say_v that_o he_o be_v without_o body_n orth._n but_o thou_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v a_o body_n etc._n etc._n 30_o out_o of_o the_o second_o dialogue_n we_o have_v these_o word_n sod._n we_o must_v doubtless_o according_a to_o the_o proverb_n remove_v every_o stone_n that_o we_o may_v attain_v unto_o the_o truth_n especial_o in_o set_v forth_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n orth_n show_v i_o then_o whereof_o the_o sign_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o minister_n of_o holy_a thing_n be_v mystical_a sign_n sod._n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n orth._n of_o the_o true_a body_n or_o not_o sod._n of_o the_o true_a body_n orth._n very_o well_o say_v for_o they_o must_v be_v a_o principal_a pattern_n of_o the_o image_n for_o the_o painter_n do_v follow_v nature_n and_o they_o paint_v the_o image_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v sod._n thou_o say_v true_a orth._n if_o then_o those_o divine_a mystery_n be_v example_n of_o a_o body_n be_v then_o be_v the_o lord_n body_n now_o also_o a_o body_n and_o be_v not_o change_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o divinity_n but_o be_v replenish_v with_o divine_a glory_n sod._n in_o good_a time_n have_v thou_o move_v this_o speech_n of_o divine_a mystery_n for_o thereby_o will_v i_o show_v thou_o a_o change_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n into_o a_o other_o nature_n answer_v therefore_o unto_o my_o question_n orth._n i_o will_v answer_v sod._n what_o call_v thou_o that_o gift_n which_o be_v offer_v before_o the_o priest_n invocation_n orth._n we_o must_v not_o speak_v open_o for_o it_o be_v very_o lykelie_o that_o some_o here_o present_a be_v not_o yet_o through_o instruct_v sod._n this_o be_v a_o diffuse_v answer_n orth._n look_v what_o seed_n it_o be_v such_o meat_n it_o be_v sod._n but_o how_o do_v we_o name_v the_o other_o sign_n orth._n this_o name_n also_o be_v common_a betoken_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o cup._n sod._n how_o do_v thou_o call_v those_o thing_n after_o sanctification_n orth._n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n sod._n and_o do_v thou_o believe_v that_o thou_o receave_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n orth._n yea_o very_o i_o believe_v it_o sod._n therefore_o even_o as_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o thing_n undoubted_o before_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o after_o the_o very_a invocation_n be_v change_v from_o one_o to_o a_o other_o and_o become_v other_o thing_n so_o likewise_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n after_o it_o be_v receive_v be_v change_v into_o divine_a substance_n orth._n thou_o be_v catch_v in_o the_o same_o net_n which_o thou_o have_v lay_v for_o those_o mystical_a sign_n after_o sanctification_n do_v not_o change_v their_o own_o proper_a nature_n nature_n note_v that_o the_o sign_n do_v not_o cast_v away_o their_o old_a nature_n for_o they_o in_o very_a deed_n remain_v in_o their_o former_a substance_n both_o in_o figure_n and_o form_n and_o be_v even_o so_o see_v and_o handle_v as_o before_o and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v be_v understand_v and_o beléeve_v &_o honour_v as_o though_o they_o be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v beléeve_v to_o be_v compare_v therefore_o the_o image_n with_o the_o principal_a figure_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o similitude_n for_o a_o figure_n must_v agree_v with_o the_o truth_n for_o that_o very_a body_n itself_o have_v his_o first_o figure_n and_o form_n and_o circumscription_n and_o to_o speak_v plain_o the_o very_a substance_n also_o of_o a_o body_n but_o after_o the_o resurrection_n it_o become_v immortal_a and_o it_o be_v account_v worthy_a of_o the_o seat_n which_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o be_v woorship_v of_o all_o creature_n as_o a_o body_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n own_o nature_n sod._n howbeit_o that_o mystical_a sign_n change_v his_o first_o name_n and_o be_v not_o afterward_o name_v by_o that_o name_n which_o it_o be_v first_o call_v but_o be_v call_v a_o body_n wherefore_o the_o truth_n itself_o must_v now_o be_v call_v god_n and_o not_o any_o more_o a_o body_n orth._n thou_o appear_v ignorant_a unto_o i_o it_o be_v not_o only_o call_v a_o body_n but_o also_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n for_o so_o the_o lord_n call_v it_o yea_o and_o we_o also_o call_v this_o a_o divine_a body_n and_o a_o quicken_a body_n and_o the_o master_n body_n and_o the_o lord_n body_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v no_o common_a body_n of_o every_o man_n but_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n even_o jesu_n christ_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o 31_o there_o be_v extant_a a_o epistle_n in_o the_o lybrarie_n of_o florence_n albeit_o not_o imprint_v of_o chrysostome_n to_o caesarius_n the_o moonke_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o second_o banishment_n chrysost_n chrysost_n canterbury_n a_o example_n of_o that_o epistle_n be_v extant_a with_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n write_v against_o appolinaris_n and_o other_o which_o confound_v the_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n of_o christ_n christ_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n god_n because_o he_o can_v suffer_v man_n because_o of_o his_o passion_n and_o suffering_n one_o son_n one_o lord_n one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o doubtless_o possess_v one_o dominion_n and_o one_o power_n of_o the_o nature_n unite_v although_o they_o be_v not_o together_o of_o one_o substance_n and_o each_o one_o of_o they_o be_v unmingled_a keep_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o own_o property_n for_o this_o cause_n that_o they_o be_v two_o thing_n not_o confound_v for_o like_v as_o before_o the_o bread_n be_v sanctify_v we_o name_v it_o bread_n and_o the_o same_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o divine_a grace_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v undoubted_o deliver_v from_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n and_o be_v account_v worthy_a to_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n body_n although_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n have_v remain_v in_o it_o and_o be_v declare_v not_o to_o be_v two_o body_n but_o one_o body_n of_o the_o son_n even_o so_o this_o divine_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o overflow_a body_n have_v make_v both_o these_o one_o son_n and_o one_o person_n hesychius_n in_o the_o 20._o hesychius_n hesychius_n book_n upon_o leviticus_fw-la the_o 8._o chapter_n therefore_o he_o command_v that_o the_o flesh_n shall_v be_v eat_v with_o bread_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v understand_v the_o same_o to_o be_v call_v a_o mystery_n of_o he_o
because_o it_o be_v flesh_n and_o bread_n together_o gelasius_n gelasius_n gelasius_n against_o eutiches_n write_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v and_o he_o make_v a_o comparison_n of_o this_o sacrament_n with_o christ_n in_o who_o both_o the_o nature_n aswell_o divine_a as_o humane_a remain_v whole_a even_o as_o in_o this_o sacrament_n do_v the_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n gregory_n in_o the_o register_n gregory_n gregory_n while_o we_o take_v aswell_o the_o sweet_a bread_n as_o the_o leaven_a bread_n we_o be_v make_v one_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o saviour_n bertram_n bertram_n bertram_z in_o his_o little_a book_n de_fw-fr corpore_fw-la &_o sanguine_a domini_fw-la say_v as_o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sign_n that_o according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o creature_n look_v what_o they_o be_v before_o consecration_n the_o same_o they_o remain_v afterward_o bernard_n bernard_n bernard_n in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la manifest_o set_v forth_o a_o similitude_n of_o a_o king_n whereby_o any_o man_n receave_v either_o the_o faith_n of_o wedlock_n or_o the_o possession_n of_o some_o dignity_n as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n where_o the_o king_n or_o the_o crosier_n staff_n or_o the_o label_n of_o the_o mitre_n be_v sign_n of_o thing_n give_v and_o grant_v and_o yet_o no_o vain_a sign_n for_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o signify_v be_v most_o certain_o give_v the_o very_a which_o i_o have_v show_v to_o be_v do_v in_o sacrament_n 32_o now_o let_v we_o confute_v the_o argument_n of_o these_o man_n whereby_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v their_o transubstantiation_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o transubstantiation_n a_o confutation_n of_o the_o argument_n for_o transubstantiation_n we_o answer_v that_o christ_n promise_v his_o flesh_n or_o his_o body_n or_o blood_n for_o to_o be_v meat_n and_o drink_v and_o that_o in_o the_o 6._o of_o john_n 51._o verse_n 51._o which_o he_o perform_v so_o often_o as_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o true_o die_v for_o us._n he_o also_o perform_v it_o when_o in_o the_o supper_n he_o institute_v this_o sacrament_n for_o unto_o that_o spiritual_a eat_n body_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o proposition_n this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o add_v sign_n but_o special_o they_o object_v this_o be_v my_o body_n about_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o saying_n stand_v the_o controversy_n howbeit_o only_o as_o touch_v the_o manner_n for_o both_o aswell_o they_o as_o we_o affirm_v the_o proposition_n to_o be_v true_a and_o we_o contend_v only_o about_o the_o sense_n they_o affirm_v the_o proposition_n to_o be_v plain_a and_o we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n say_v augustine_n augustine_n that_o augustine_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n teach_v that_o we_o must_v not_o so_o interpret_v one_o place_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v against_o many_o other_o but_o so_o as_o it_o may_v agree_v with_o the_o rest_n neither_o must_v they_o always_o object_v a_o plainness_n of_o the_o sense_n otherwise_o when_o it_o be_v say_v 6._o gen._n 1._o 6._o let_v we_o make_v man_n to_o our_o own_o image_n and_o likeness_n the_o heretic_n name_v anthropomorphitae_n arise_v and_o infer_v anthropomorphitae_n the_o heretic_n call_v anthropomorphitae_n that_o god_n have_v a_o body_n and_o a_o soul_n and_o other_o member_n as_o we_o see_v they_o to_o be_v frame_v in_o man_n thou_o say_v that_o this_o similitude_n must_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o soul_n because_o through_o it_o man_n bear_v rule_v over_o other_o creature_n as_o god_n do_v but_o they_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v there_o write_v of_o man_n and_o that_o thou_o vain_o go_v about_o to_o attribute_v to_o a_o part_n namely_o to_o the_o soul_n that_o which_o be_v pronounce_v of_o the_o whole_a 39_o joh._n 4._o 24._o luk._n 24._o 39_o thou_o again_o obiecte_v that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o that_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n and_o so_o by_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n thou_o gather_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o one_o place_n so_o say_v the_o arrian_n that_o they_o have_v a_o plain_a sense_n of_o that_o place_n arrian_n the_o arrian_n the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o thou_o restraine_v this_o unto_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n 28._o joh._n 14._o 28._o because_o in_o other_o place_n the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v declare_v unto_o thou_o as_o in_o the_o first_o of_o john_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o 9_o 36._o john_n 1._o 1._o rom._n 9_o 5._o 1._o joh._n 5._o 20._o luk._n 22._o 36._o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n of_o johns_n epistle_n christ_n say_v he_o that_o have_v not_o a_o sword_n let_v he_o buy_v himself_o one_o whereby_o he_o seem_v to_o stir_v up_o unto_o revenge_n place_n in_o interpret_n of_o one_o place_n we_o must_v have_v respect_n unto_o other_o place_n but_o and_o if_o thou_o have_v respect_n unto_o other_o place_n thou_o shall_v perceive_v it_o be_v speak_v figurative_o paul_n say_v 17._o 1._o thess_n 5._o 17._o pray_v you_o without_o intermission_n 〈◊〉_d the_o heretic_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d up_o rise_v the_o heretic_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v apply_v ourselves_o to_o perpetual_a and_o close_a whisper_a prayer_n when_o as_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v say_v elsewhere_o he_o that_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o 8._o 1._o tim._n 5._o 8._o and_o especial_o for_o his_o household_n renounce_v his_o faith_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n and_o again_o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o order_n and_o again_o 10._o 1._o co._n 14._o 40_o 2._o thess_n 3._o 10._o he_o that_o labour_v not_o let_v he_o not_o eat_v the_o heretic_n call_v chiliastae_n that_o be_v the_o millenarij_fw-la 7._o the_o millenarii_fw-la apo._n 20._o 7._o think_v that_o they_o have_v a_o most_o plain_a word_n in_o the_o apocalips_n the_o 20._o chapter_n as_o touch_v a_o thousand_o year_n wherein_o christ_n shall_v reign_v with_o his_o saint_n and_o the_o sabellian_n heretic_n say_v sabellian_o the_o sabellian_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o place_n 9_o joh._n 10._o 30._o john_n 14._o 9_o i_o &_o the_o father_n be_v one_o also_o philip_n he_o that_o see_v i_o see_v also_o the_o father_n 38._o joh._n 10._o 38._o and_o as_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n so_o likewise_o the_o father_n abide_v in_o i_o these_o thing_n the_o heretic_n say_v be_v plain_a and_o make_v for_o they_o ebionite_n the_o ebionite_n the_o ebionite_n affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a creature_n and_o they_o say_v that_o these_o word_n my_o god_n my_o god_n 46_o mat._n 27._o 46_o why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o may_v not_o otherwise_o be_v understand_v see_v that_o god_n never_o forsake_v himself_o and_o because_o that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 6._o 54._o verse_n 54._o of_o john_n he_o that_o shall_v eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n shall_v not_o die_v at_o any_o time_n some_o have_v say_v that_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o which_o have_v lawful_o communicate_v once_o can_v perish_v everlasting_o which_o error_n augustine_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la do_v manifest_o reproove_v and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canticle_n of_o solomon_n solomon_n the_o câ—…ticles_n of_o solomon_n if_o thou_o receive_v they_o as_o they_o appear_v at_o the_o first_o show_n be_v no_o other_o than_o verse_n of_o love_n or_o a_o wedding_n song_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v therefore_o to_o pretend_v always_o a_o perspicuity_n of_o word_n christ_n say_v he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v 9_o matt._n 13._o 9_o let_v he_o hear_v and_o he_o that_o read_v let_v he_o understand_v neither_o be_v it_o convenient_a forthwith_o to_o take_v quick_a hold_n of_o the_o first_o sense_n neglect_v and_o not_o consider_v other_o place_n christ_n say_v unto_o the_o apostle_n 6._o matt._n 16._o 6._o beware_v you_o of_o the_o leven_n of_o the_o pharasy_n they_o straightway_o think_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o bread_n when_o he_o speak_v as_o concern_v doctrine_n he_o say_v also_o 11._o joh._n 11._o 11._o lazarus_n our_o friend_n sleep_v there_o likewise_o the_o apostle_n misunderstand_v he_o if_o he_o sleep_v he_o shall_v be_v safe_a when_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o death_n again_o the_o lord_n say_v destroy_v this_o temple_n 19_o john_n 2._o 19_o and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o neither_o understand_v they_o that_o he_o mean_v as_o touch_v his_o body_n he_o that_o shall_v keep_v my_o commandment_n shall_v not_o die_v for_o ever_o here_o also_o the_o jew_n think_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o common_a death_n gross_o do_v nicodemus_n understand_v
although_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o apprehension_n or_o hold_v fast_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v do_v by_o faith_n yet_o upon_o this_o fast_o hold_v follow_v a_o effect_n even_o a_o true_a conjunction_n with_o christ_n not_o a_o feign_a or_o imagine_v the_o which_o first_o belong_v unto_o the_o soul_n second_o it_o redound_v to_o the_o body_n and_o the_o same_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v commend_v to_o we_o by_o paul_n under_o a_o metaphor_n of_o the_o head_n and_o body_n when_o he_o call_v we_o member_n of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o body_n under_o christ_n the_o head_n &_o under_o the_o state_n of_o marriage_n wherein_o two_o be_v make_v one_o flesh_n the_o which_o that_o cyrill_n may_v express_v he_o bring_v in_o a_o similitude_n of_o melt_a wax_n which_o be_v mingle_v with_o other_o wax_n and_o so_o of_o two_o be_v make_v one_o thus_o will_v he_o have_v we_o to_o be_v join_v with_o christ_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n special_o 6._o ephe._n 3._o 6._o make_v the_o word_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n wherein_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n which_o word_n if_o thou_o look_v upon_o at_o the_o first_o view_n will_v appear_v that_o it_o ought_v otherwise_o to_o be_v say_v he_o whether_o christ_n be_v of_o our_o flesh_n or_o we_o of_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v of_o our_o flesh_n and_o of_o our_o bone_n because_o he_o assume_v flesh_n of_o mankind_n howbeit_o paul_n understand_v not_o mere_a flesh_n but_o flesh_n clean_o from_o sin_n capable_a of_o resurrection_n and_o immortality_n the_o which_o see_v the_o faithful_a have_v not_o of_o themselves_o neither_o draw_v it_o from_o adam_n they_o claim_v it_o unto_o they_o by_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v incorporate_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o sacrament_n and_o by_o faith_n wherefore_o there_o happen_v a_o certain_a entrance_n of_o christ_n us._n a_o fall_v in_o of_o christ_n into_o us._n into_o we_o and_o a_o spiritual_a touch_v the_o which_o paul_n weigh_v when_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o galathian_o 20._o gal._n 2._o 20._o but_o now_o it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o live_v but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o need_n in_o these_o respect_n to_o draw_v christ_n out_o of_o heaven_n or_o to_o disperse_v his_o body_n into_o infinite_a place_n forsomuch_o as_o all_o this_o that_o we_o teach_v be_v spiritual_a and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o no_o feign_a thing_n for_o imagine_a sight_n idol_n or_o feign_a thing_n do_v not_o nourish_v the_o mind_n as_o here_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v do_v for_o we_o have_v say_v and_o we_o confirm_v it_o that_o these_o sign_n do_v both_o signify_v and_o offer_v and_o most_o true_o exhibit_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n although_o spiritual_o that_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v with_o the_o mind_n we_o how_o the_o forefather_n have_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o their_o sacrament_n that_o we_o have_v in_o we_o not_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n but_o if_o thou_o shall_v demand_v after_o what_o manner_n the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a law_n in_o their_o sacrament_n can_v have_v the_o same_o that_o we_o have_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v answer_v see_v we_o have_v affirm_v that_o in_o this_o sacrament_n the_o thing_n be_v use_v spiritual_o not_o corporal_o and_o in_o the_o apocalyps_n we_o read_v that_o the_o lamb_n be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n they_o wait_v for_o thing_n to_o come_v we_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o they_o already_o do_v last_o we_o have_v show_v that_o great_a heed_n must_v be_v take_v lest_o that_o which_o we_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a eat_n be_v understand_v as_o though_o it_o destroy_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o presence_n for_o augustine_n say_v upon_o the_o 54._o psalm_n that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n in_o heaven_n but_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n be_v every_o where_o for_o wheresoever_o the_o faithful_a be_v they_o apprehend_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a body_n give_v for_o we_o and_o so_o they_o do_v eat_v he_o by_o faith_n 82_o wherefore_o i_o have_v now_o speak_v in_o this_o sacramental_a matter_n that_o which_o in_o my_o judgement_n ought_v to_o be_v affirm_v be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o i_o will_v the_o godly_a reader_n will_v well_o consider_v and_o take_v in_o good_a part_n and_o god_n of_o his_o goodness_n grant_v that_o at_o the_o length_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v obtain_v both_o truth_n and_o quietness_n as_o touch_v this_o sacrament_n which_o two_o thing_n i_o therefore_o wish_v because_o hitherto_o i_o see_v that_o the_o eucharist_n whereof_o we_o entreat_v have_v be_v so_o overwhelm_v bury_v and_o deface_v with_o lie_n crafty_a devise_n and_o superstition_n as_o it_o may_v rather_o be_v judge_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n institute_v in_o the_o supper_n the_o which_o lest_o it_o shall_v easy_o be_v cleanse_v the_o devil_n which_o be_v the_o most_o gréevous_a enemy_n of_o all_o peace_n and_o truth_n have_v sow_v so_o many_o opinion_n contention_n disagréement_n heresy_n and_o controversy_n save_v that_o they_o be_v without_o blood_n that_o scarce_o any_o consent_n worthy_a of_o christian_n can_v in_o man_n reason_n be_v hope_v for_o but_o these_o thing_n alas_o we_o suffer_v not_o without_o cause_n who_o have_v do_v double_a injury_n unto_o this_o sacrament_n partly_o for_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o notable_a and_o singular_a gift_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v erect_v a_o execrable_a idol_n and_o partly_o because_o we_o have_v without_o sincerity_n of_o faith_n with_o a_o conscience_n defile_v with_o grievous_a sin_n &_o without_o sufficient_a trial_n of_o ourselves_o abuse_v these_o most_o holy_a mystery_n i_o beseech_v the_o lord_n to_o take_v pity_n of_o so_o great_a a_o calamity_n and_o vouchsafe_v at_o length_n to_o restore_v unto_o his_o church_n a_o reform_a eucharist_n and_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o same_o through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n amen_n look_v the_o exhortation_n to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n also_o look_v his_o confession_n and_o opinion_n touch_v this_o whole_a matter_n item_n the_o disputation_n with_o tressham_n &c_n &c_n at_o the_o end_n of_o these_o common_a place_n the_o end_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o eucharist_n a_o short_a abridgement_n of_o the_o disputation_n which_o d._n p._n martyr_n make_v as_o concern_v the_o eucharist_n against_o gardiner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o eucharist_n according_a as_o the_o lord_n deliver_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o be_v both_o plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v which_o if_o it_o be_v handle_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o consideration_n have_v of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o receive_v definition_n of_o the_o sacrament_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o great_a pain_n take_v either_o in_o the_o understanding_n or_o handle_v of_o the_o fame_n howbeit_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o contention_n and_o importunity_n of_o the_o adversary_n it_o be_v become_v more_o intricate_a than_o any_o blind_a labyrinth_n and_o it_o be_v come_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o pass_v that_o through_o contention_n we_o have_v wellnear_o forgo_v the_o truth_n for_o they_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v give_v place_n to_o the_o right_a and_o best_a opinion_n yea_o that_o they_o may_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o mean_n defend_v their_o monstrous_a devise_n rather_o than_o the_o truth_n they_o have_v use_v all_o kind_n of_o counterfeit_v cavillation_n and_o deceivable_a way_n whereupon_o when_o i_o of_o late_a day_n be_v diligent_a to_o encounter_v with_o the_o huge_a army_n of_o their_o cavil_n and_o sophistical_a argument_n and_o shall_v answer_v the_o same_o with_o as_o much_o diligence_n as_o i_o can_v the_o volume_n grow_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o a_o exceed_a greatness_n fear_v therefore_o least_o godly_a man_n when_o they_o come_v to_o take_v my_o book_n in_o hand_n be_v overmuch_o tire_v with_o long_o read_v shall_v return_v as_o uncertain_a as_o before_o for_o see_v the_o reason_n on_o both_o side_n and_o those_o sometime_o but_o late_o and_o new_o devise_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o those_o which_o be_v the_o late_a shall_v obscure_v the_o memory_n of_o those_o that_o go_v before_o or_o in_o a_o manner_n make_v they_o to_o be_v quite_o forget_v i_o mind_v straightway_o to_o set_v the_o matter_n before_o man_n eye_n in_o a_o certain_a abridgement_n or_o resolution_n which_o the_o grecian_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o those_o which_o shall_v read_v my_o writing_n or_o be_v mind_v to_o read_v they_o or_o have_v already_o read_v they_o may_v have_v present_a
as_o set_v all_o other_o thing_n aside_o we_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o he_o alone_o and_o contemn_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v do_v hope_n for_o of_o he_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v not_o etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n agree_v with_o those_o which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n the_o second_o chapter_n 1._o verse_n 1._o that_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o our_o sin_n god_n quicken_v we_o together_o in_o christ_n wherefore_o even_o as_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o towards_o his_o own_o raise_n up_o or_o resurrection_n so_o we_o also_o do_v not_o rise_v again_o although_o the_o word_n of_o god_n call_v unto_o we_o aloud_o unless_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n be_v first_o restore_v unto_o we_o then_o do_v we_o move_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o well_o do_v and_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n it_o be_v write_v 7._o 1._o cor._n 4_o 7._o for_o who_o separate_v thou_o and_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o if_o thou_o have_v receive_v why_o do_v thou_o glory_n as_o though_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v if_o we_o shall_v appoint_v that_o free_a will_n can_v receive_v the_o promise_n offer_v and_o can_v consent_v to_o the_o saieng_n of_o god_n propound_v the_o answer_n will_v be_v easy_a for_o any_o man_n to_o say_v he_o have_v severallie_o appoint_v unto_o i_o my_o free_a will_n above_o other_o because_o i_o will_v they_o will_v not_o i_o have_v consent_v they_o have_v refuse_v wherefore_o the_o difference_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v of_o us._n and_o when_o paul_n say_v thou_o have_v nothing_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v he_o mean_v not_o that_o of_o creation_n but_o of_o faith_n of_o christianity_n and_o regeneration_n for_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o corinthian_n themselves_o who_o profess_v christianity_n 10_o further_n 7._o jere._n 17_o 14._o psal_n 80._o 7._o see_v this_o heal_n of_o the_o mind_n depend_v of_o god_n we_o right_o pray_v heale_n my_o lord_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v whole_a and_o in_o the_o psalm_n turn_v we_o o_o god_n of_o strength_n which_o thing_n when_o god_n do_v he_o take_v the_o veil_n from_o our_o heart_n whereby_o we_o be_v let_v that_o we_o can_v not_o be_v meet_a for_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o the_o nail_n of_o obstinacy_n and_o stubborness_n be_v drive_v out_o 44._o john_n 6_o 44._o by_o the_o nail_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n say_v no_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o except_o my_o father_n shall_v draw_v he_o whereof_o augustine_n speak_v in_o his_o 26._o treatise_n upon_o john_n say_v fear_v not_o as_o though_o thou_o shall_v be_v draw_v against_o thy_o will_n the_o mind_n be_v draw_v and_o be_v draw_v with_o love_n neither_o shall_v thou_o say_v how_o do_v i_o believe_v willing_o if_o i_o be_v draw_v thou_o be_v not_o only_o draw_v by_o will_n but_o also_o by_o pleasure_n for_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v every_o man_n own_o pleasure_n draw_v he_o and_o he_o add_v similitude_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n thou_o show_v to_o a_o little_a sheep_n a_o green_a bough_n &_o thou_o draw_v he_o thou_o show_v nut_n to_o a_o child_n and_o thou_o draw_v he_o we_o be_v not_o draw_v by_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o body_n but_o by_o the_o cord_n of_o the_o hart_n further_o make_v this_o draw_v more_o plain_a he_o say_v i_o while_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o what_o do_v i_o i_o bring_v in_o a_o noise_n into_o your_o ear_n unless_o there_o be_v one_o within_o to_o reveal_v what_o speak_v i_o what_o say_v i_o i_o be_o he_o that_o trim_v the_o tree_n without_o the_o creator_n be_v within_o 7._o 2._o cor._n 2_o 7._o but_o he_o that_o plant_v and_o he_o that_o water_v be_v nothing_o it_o be_v he_o himself_o that_o give_v the_o increase_n and_o make_v all_o man_n apt_a to_o learn_v all_o which_o man_n 45._o john_n 6_o 45._o they_o which_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n they_o do_v come_v unto_o christ_n he_o entreat_v of_o the_o very_a same_o matter_n against_o two_o epistle_n of_o the_o pelagian_n the_o 19_o chapter_n write_v who_o be_v draw_v if_o he_o be_v already_o willing_a and_o yet_o no_o man_n come_v except_o he_o be_v willing_a wherefore_o he_o be_v by_o marvellous_a mean_n draw_v to_o be_v willing_a by_o he_o which_o know_v how_o to_o work_v inwardlie_a even_o in_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o man_n not_o that_o man_n shall_v believe_v against_o their_o will_n which_o be_v unpossible_a to_o be_v do_v but_o that_o of_o unwilling_a they_o shall_v be_v make_v willing_a i_o know_v that_o some_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n that_o all_o man_n be_v draw_v of_o god_n and_o that_o some_o come_v not_o because_o they_o will_v not_o not_o because_o they_o be_v not_o draw_v howbeit_o this_o exposition_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o some_o contemn_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n murmur_v and_o go_v their_o way_n but_o the_o twelve_o cleave_v unto_o christ_n who_o seem_v to_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n namely_o that_o none_o shall_v come_v unto_o he_o unless_o the_o father_n shall_v draw_v he_o of_o this_o sentence_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v they_o depart_v and_o come_v not_o unto_o christ_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o draw_v the_o apostle_n cleave_v unto_o christ_n and_o follow_v he_o therefore_o they_o be_v draw_v so_o then_o these_o be_v draw_v and_o those_o be_v not_o draw_v and_o the_o cause_n why_o one_o be_v draw_v and_o a_o other_o be_v not_o draw_v judge_v not_o thou_o say_v augustine_n if_o thou_o will_v not_o err_v more_o may_v yet_o be_v say_v of_o this_o draw_v but_o i_o surcease_v i_o come_v unto_o paul_n and_o to_o the_o prophet_n esaie_n 20._o esai_n 45_o 69._o rom_n 9_o 20._o who_o in_o such_o sort_n compare_v we_o with_o god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o potter_n but_o we_o the_o clay_n which_o must_v not_o only_o be_v understand_v of_o our_o creation_n but_o also_o of_o our_o form_n anew_o for_o so_o paul_n unto_o the_o roman_n use_v the_o same_o similitude_n and_o it_o must_v be_v diligent_o consider_v that_o a_o potter_n do_v not_o only_a form_n and_o fashion_v the_o clay_n but_o do_v also_o soften_v renew_v and_o temper_v it_o the_o which_o thing_n belong_v unto_o that_o change_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v 16._o rom._n 9_o 16._o it_o be_v also_o say_v unto_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o in_o he_o that_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n in_o which_o word_n paul_n testify_v that_o our_o salvation_n be_v whole_o of_o he_o and_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o contend_v with_o he_o as_o touch_v the_o bound_n as_o to_o say_v this_o be_v i_o and_o this_o be_v he_o but_o we_o must_v sincere_o and_o true_o confess_v that_o all_o our_o salvation_n how_o much_o so_o ever_o it_o be_v be_v of_o god_n and_o this_o do_v oecolampadius_n a_o singular_a man_n in_o godliness_n and_o learning_n note_v in_o 26_o oecolampadius_n oecolampadius_n chapter_n of_o esaie_n the_o 156._o leaf_n but_o we_o must_v not_o thus_o imagine_v that_o god_n prosper_v the_o business_n and_o yet_o do_v nothing_o for_o even_o this_o do_v he_o a_o little_a after_o prove_v to_o be_v false_a yield_v unto_o god_n all_o our_o work_n neither_o do_v we_o give_v only_o false_a title_n unto_o he_o as_o some_o flatterer_n do_v unto_o king_n because_o through_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n many_o thousand_o be_v slay_v in_o battle_n when_o as_o they_o themselves_o nevertheless_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n in_o game_n and_o hunt_n augustine_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr bene_fw-la perseverantiae_fw-la the_o second_o chapter_n say_v that_o we_o live_v well_o when_o we_o attribute_v all_o unto_o god_n and_o cyprian_n as_o he_o be_v allege_v by_o augustine_n say_v that_o of_o we_o there_o be_v nothing_o and_o that_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o glory_v this_o he_o speak_v not_o alonelie_o for_o christian_n modesty_n sake_n but_o because_o of_o the_o truth_n for_o that_o so_o the_o thing_n be_v and_o if_o the_o exposition_n be_v true_a which_o some_o man_n make_v of_o those_o word_n it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o in_o he_o that_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o have_v mercy_n that_o it_o be_v therefore_o so_o say_v because_o our_o will_n and_o strength_n be_v not_o sufficient_a unless_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v present_a the_o sentence_n may_v be_v invert_v so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o god_n that_o have_v mercy_n but_o in_o man_n that_o will_v because_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o man_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v not_o sufficient_a unless_o that_o we_o also_o be_v
argument_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n be_v take_v from_o a_o wrong_a sense_n as_o augustine_n testify_v to_o vincentius_n the_o donatist_n a_o argument_n derive_v otherwise_o than_o from_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v of_o small_a force_n to_o persuade_v any_o thing_n by_o a_o effectual_a inference_n or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o answer_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n which_o before_o consecration_n be_v either_o unleven_v or_o leven_v d._n martyr_n it_o be_v plain_o declare_v that_o gregory_n speak_v nothing_o allegoricallie_o in_o this_o place_n for_o it_o be_v then_o call_v into_o doubt_n and_o the_o controversy_n be_v whether_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n shall_v be_v use_v either_o unleven_v or_o leven_v gregory_n be_v consult_v hereupon_o in_o registro_fw-la set_v down_o his_o opinion_n upon_o this_o matter_n d._n tresham_n now_o do_v i_o better_o understand_v it_o than_o before_o for_o i_o remember_v the_o controversy_n and_o the_o greek_n err_v even_o until_o this_o day_n retain_v still_o leven_v bread_n but_o yet_o the_o place_n contain_v nothing_o against_o i_o for_o gregory_n will_v not_o have_v it_o to_o make_v any_o matter_n whether_o the_o bread_n whereof_o the_o sacrament_n be_v make_v be_v unleven_v or_o leven_v and_o it_o be_v call_v unlevened_a or_o leven_v of_o that_o which_o it_o be_v before_o d._n martyr_n i_o marvel_v that_o you_o in_o your_o answer_n do_v say_v that_o the_o greek_n do_v err_v until_o this_o day_n since_o gregory_n show_v that_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n whether_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o unlevened_a or_o of_o levened_a bread_n and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o he_o mean_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v to_o be_v before_o consecration_n that_o agree_v not_o with_o his_o word_n for_o he_o say_v while_o we_o do_v receive_v neither_o be_v the_o sacrament_n receive_v before_o consecration_n d._n tresham_n after_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v it_o be_v name_v according_a to_o that_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v derive_v d._n martyr_n transubstantiation_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n acknowledge_v no_o transubstantiation_n always_o when_o similitude_n be_v bring_v in_o which_o do_v prove_v bread_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n you_o shift_v off_o those_o matter_n by_o a_o figure_n take_v from_o their_o former_a nature_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_o mind_v to_o dispute_v with_o you_o after_o this_o manner_n transubstantiation_n be_v not_o declare_v nor_o prove_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o it_o must_v not_o be_v receive_v d._n tresham_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o church_n be_v compel_v to_o decree_v transubstantiation_n for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o this_o proposition_n shall_v proper_o be_v true_a unless_o that_o this_o change_n be_v determine_v d._n martyr_n substance_n if_o the_o accident_n remain_v why_o do_v not_o the_o substance_n why_o so_o my_o think_v i_o here_o news_n now_o if_o the_o accident_n do_v remain_v with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n why_o not_o the_o substance_n what_o have_v the_o substance_n more_o offend_v than_o the_o accident_n that_o it_o may_v not_o abide_v with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o especial_o since_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o contention_n seem_v to_o be_v about_o measure_n and_o quantity_n which_o notwithstanding_o you_o retain_v for_o the_o quantity_n and_o mass_n of_o bread_n be_v not_o abolish_v d._n tresham_n therefore_o do_v not_o the_o substance_n remain_v because_o it_o do_v not_o so_o please_v christ_n the_o institutor_n of_o this_o sacrament_n christ_n may_v have_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o bread_n shall_v remain_v but_o now_o because_o of_o his_o word_n the_o same_o have_v his_o accustom_a power_n it_o can_v remain_v d._n martyr_n since_o that_o you_o answer_v i_o not_o sufficient_o i_o demand_v why_o the_o bread_n may_v not_o remain_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n say_v you_o but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o will_n of_o christ_n but_o i_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o understand_v what_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n shall_v let_v neither_o do_v i_o see_v from_o whence_o you_o have_v this_o testimony_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o will_v not_o have_v bread_n to_o remain_v d._n tresham_n even_o because_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v false_a also_o it_o be_v unpossible_a out_o of_o the_o propriety_n of_o word_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n word_n wherein_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n without_o transubstantiation_n transubstantiation_n whether_o that_o proposition_n this_o be_v my_o body_n may_v be_v do_v without_o transubstantiation_n d._n martyr_n i_o can_v now_o speak_v of_o the_o figurative_a speech_n of_o that_o proposition_n whereby_o i_o may_v show_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a proposition_n as_o many_o such_o like_a be_v true_a the_o thing_n remain_v still_o as_o they_o be_v before_o but_o i_o let_v this_o pass_v and_o i_o procee_v in_o the_o question_n already_o make_v to_o wit_n why_o the_o substance_n do_v here_o perish_v rather_o than_o the_o accident_n neither_o do_v i_o hear_v any_o reason_n why_o you_o shall_v rather_o pluck_v away_o one_o of_o these_o than_o a_o other_o d._n tresham_n i_o have_v already_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o proposition_n this_o be_v my_o body_n can_v be_v true_a unless_o that_o a_o transubstantiation_n follow_v because_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o accident_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n moreover_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v work_v and_o effectual_a unless_o there_o be_v a_o transubstantiation_n therewithal_o and_o that_o the_o accident_n do_v evident_o appear_v to_o remain_v and_o therefore_o the_o property_n of_o the_o say_n be_v keep_v and_o put_v no_o figure_n in_o the_o word_n it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o the_o proposition_n shall_v be_v true_a unless_o that_o there_o be_v a_o transubstantiation_n admit_v d._n martyr_n i_o do_v note_n in_o your_o answer_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v true_o be_v speak_v either_o of_o the_o bread_n or_o of_o the_o accident_n where_o nevertheless_o epiphanius_n say_v in_o anchorato_n true_a he_o be_v who_o together_o with_o grace_n have_v give_v unto_o man_n that_o which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o image_n and_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v there_o which_o be_v of_o like_a similitude_n for_o we_o see_v what_o our_o saviour_n take_v into_o his_o hand_n according_a as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o rise_v in_o the_o supper_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o say_v this_o be_v i_o and_o this_o and_o this_o and_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o equal_v nor_o alike_o neither_o to_o the_o image_n in_o the_o flesh_n nor_o to_o the_o invisible_a deity_n nor_o yet_o to_o the_o lineament_n of_o the_o member_n for_o this_o be_v of_o a_o round_a form_n and_o insensible_a as_o touch_v the_o power_n &_o through_o grace_n he_o will_v say_v this_o be_v i_o and_o this_o and_o this_o insensible_a the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v of_o that_o which_o as_o touch_v power_n be_v insensible_a and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o beléeve_v his_o say_n for_o he_o that_o beléeve_v not_o that_o the_o same_o be_v true_a according_a as_o he_o speak_v it_o such_o a_o one_o fall_v away_o from_o grace_n and_o from_o salvation_n but_o what_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o we_o believe_v because_o it_o be_v his_o word_n very_o we_o know_v out_o own_o lord_n who_o be_v altogether_o sense_n altogether_o sensible_a altogether_o god_n altogether_o the_o mover_n altogether_o the_o worker_n altogether_o the_o light_n and_o altogether_o incomprehensible_a but_o yet_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v the_o same_o to_o we_o which_o he_o give_v by_o his_o grace_n by_o which_o word_n you_o hear_v as_o concern_v a_o thing_n of_o round_a shape_n and_o insensible_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o power_n thereof_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o grace_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n neither_o can_v you_o avoid_v it_o but_o that_o that_o which_o be_v round_o whether_o it_o be_v substance_n or_o accident_n be_v that_o whereof_o epiphanius_n say_v that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o will_v have_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v insensible_a according_a to_o power_n but_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v without_o sense_n even_o as_o you_o have_v it_o express_o show_v in_o the_o sentence_n allege_v d._n tresham_n it_o behoove_v to_o read_v the_o ancient_a father_n favourablie_o as_o erasmus_n say_v and_o let_v the_o notary_n write_v that_o neither_o i_o name_v the_o accident_n nor_o yet_o the_o bread_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o further_o it_o
may_v be_v otherwise_o answer_v that_o he_o on_o this_o wise_a speak_v thereof_o before_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o utter_v his_o word_n d._n martyr_n see_v you_o will_v not_o have_v it_o that_o this_o round_a thing_n whereof_o this_o epiphanius_n say_v that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v bread_n nor_o yet_o a_o accident_n what_o then_o do_v he_o mean_v by_o this_o pronowne_a demonstrative_a hoc_fw-la this_o d._n tresham_n that_o can_v i_o not_o tell_v but_o that_o be_v show_v which_o christ_n himself_o mean_v let_v he_o be_v ask_v who_o do_v institute_v it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v speak_v concern_v bread_n it_o be_v mean_v before_o consecration_n the_o father_n as_o i_o have_v say_v must_v be_v read_v with_o favour_n d._n martyr_n in_o that_o you_o say_v that_o the_o father_n must_v be_v favourablie_o read_v i_o like_v it_o well_o and_o i_o know_v that_o sometime_o they_o must_v be_v interpret_v convenientlie_o howbeit_o when_o they_o speak_v the_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o pardon_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o epiphanius_n in_o this_o place_n have_v any_o need_n thereof_o he_o do_v sufficient_o maintain_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o speak_v very_o well_o of_o the_o same_o d._n tresham_n hilary_n in_o his_o four_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la as_o i_o remember_v say_v that_o the_o understanding_n of_o saieng_n must_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o saieng_n because_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o speech_n but_o the_o speech_n to_o the_o matter_n and_o therefore_o to_o answer_v according_a to_o the_o condition_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n i_o affirm_v that_o epiphanius_n say_v that_o as_o touch_v that_o which_o be_v of_o a_o round_a figure_n the_o lord_n will_v pronounce_v this_o be_v my_o body_n not_o that_o there_o be_v true_a bread_n under_o the_o round_a figure_n but_o because_o it_o so_o seem_v and_o appear_v unto_o our_o sense_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o he_o must_v be_v read_v favourablie_o because_o his_o word_n pretend_v bread_n to_o remain_v which_o nevertheless_o do_v not_o remain_v d._n martyr_n that_o which_o you_o allege_v out_o of_o hilary_n help_v you_o but_o little_a see_v epiphanius_n can_v otherwise_o be_v understand_v but_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v for_o it_o be_v manifest_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o grace_n say_v concern_v that_o which_o be_v of_o a_o round_a figure_n that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n therefore_o whether_o you_o will_v say_v that_o that_o round_a thing_n be_v bread_n or_o a_o accident_n he_o speak_v utterlie_o against_o you_o for_o by_o the_o same_o he_o name_v his_o body_n but_o that_o you_o may_v understand_v very_o true_a bread_n to_o be_v present_a i_o will_v show_v it_o most_o evident_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n christ_n take_v bread_n 26._o mat._n 26_o 26._o he_o bless_v break_v and_o give_v to_o his_o apostle_n say_v etc._n etc._n those_o four_o verb_n to_o take_v to_o bless_v to_o break_v and_o to_o give_v govern_v no_o more_o but_o one_o accusative_a case_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n bread_n and_o therefore_o even_o as_o it_o be_v true_a bread_n while_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o bless_v no_o less_o true_a shall_v it_o be_v when_o it_o be_v break_v and_o give_v whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o christ_n give_v bread_n not_o accident_n alone_o otherwise_o the_o evangelist_n will_v have_v say_v that_o christ_n break_v his_o body_n and_o give_v his_o body_n but_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o refer_v all_o unto_o bread_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o the_o evangelist_n have_v any_o need_n of_o favour_n d._n tresham_n i_o say_v with_o saint_n peter_n 20._o pet._n 1_o 20._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o a_o private_a interpretation_n the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n do_v cléerlie_o enough_o expound_v according_a to_o my_o assertion_n that_o christ_n give_v his_o body_n and_o that_o in_o put_v this_o verb_n give_v before_o he_o use_v a_o figure_n d._n martyr_n yet_o do_v not_o you_o satisfy_v i_o understand_v how_o that_o place_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o private_a interpretation_n must_v be_v understand_v for_o that_o which_o peter_n say_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o a_o private_a interpretation_n that_o be_v it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v expound_v according_a to_o our_o own_o private_a affection_n i_o admit_v but_o you_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o further_v and_o as_o for_o that_o which_o you_o avouch_v of_o the_o father_n i_o have_v take_v testimony_n of_o they_o and_o have_v show_v that_o they_o be_v of_o my_o side_n and_o therefore_o i_o repeat_v these_o word_n christ_n take_v bread_n bless_a bread_n break_v bread_n &_o give_v bread_n so_o speak_v the_o father_n &_o so_o speak_v the_o scripture_n you_o run_v unto_o figure_n and_o you_o seem_v to_o say_v that_o we_o must_v use_v the_o spirit_n faith_n that_o both_o the_o bread_n be_v give_v and_o the_o body_n but_o the_o bread_n unto_o the_o mouth_n and_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o soul_n and_o unto_o faith_n but_o i_o see_v not_o where_o we_o shall_v seek_v the_o spirit_n except_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o affirm_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o to_o be_v give_v bread_n i_o mean_v and_o the_o body_n the_o which_o i_o also_o confess_v but_o you_o in_o reject_v the_o bread_n do_v not_o consent_v with_o the_o scripture_n d._n tresham_n the_o holy_a scripture_n must_v be_v expound_v with_o the_o selfsame_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o be_v indict_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v teach_v the_o good_a father_n that_o immediate_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v utter_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n cease_v of_o which_o mind_n be_v all_o the_o catholic_a doctor_n and_o i_o have_v not_o the_o father_n alone_a but_o christ_n himself_o also_o which_o promise_v in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n that_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o we_o his_o flesh_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o his_o truth_n hang_v not_o of_o the_o father_n but_o of_o himself_o 51._o verse_n 51._o the_o bread_n say_v he_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o shall_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o i_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v bread_n bread_n bread_n bread_n and_o bread_n even_o until_o the_o last_o pronunciation_n of_o the_o word_n afterward_o it_o be_v no_o bread_n but_o flesh_n d._n martyr_n the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n say_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n that_o bread_n be_v give_v and_o that_o flesh_n be_v give_v why_o do_v you_o not_o then_o confess_v bread_n to_o be_v give_v also_o as_o the_o evangelist_n have_v evident_o write_v for_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o the_o father_n make_v on_o your_o side_n i_o have_v now_o show_v by_o many_o of_o their_o testimony_n that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a and_o i_o allow_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v expound_v with_o the_o selfsame_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o be_v indict_v but_o when_o they_o be_v otherwise_o expound_v of_o you_o than_o they_o mean_v that_o exposition_n do_v not_o proceed_v of_o that_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o be_v write_v for_o that_o spirit_n dissent_v not_o from_o they_o d._n tresham_n i_o say_v both_o but_o yet_o i_o understand_v the_o scripture_n not_o as_o you_o do_v since_o about_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n all_o controversy_n have_v evermore_o arisen_a for_o by_o the_o scripture_n arrius_n go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n eutyches_n the_o heresy_n of_o nestor_n and_o eutyches_n by_o the_o scripture_n nestor_n and_o eutyches_n endeavour_v to_o take_v away_o his_o humanity_n by_o the_o scripture_n mane_n banish_v free_a will_n by_o the_o scripture_n pelagius_n extol_v free_a will_n above_o measure_n by_o the_o scripture_n luther_n defend_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o contrariwise_o by_o the_o scripture_n zuinglius_fw-la seem_v to_o himself_o to_o take_v away_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o eucharist_n and_o final_o all_o heretic_n and_o the_o devil_n have_v always_o say_v it_o be_v write_v and_o yet_o they_o err_v wherefore_o it_o appear_v that_o we_o must_v fly_v unto_o that_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o scripture_n be_v publish_v even_o as_o peter_n the_o apostle_n say_v 20._o 1._o pet_n 1_o 20._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o private_a interpretation_n and_o that_o spirit_n be_v promise_v unto_o the_o church_n d._n martyr_n heretic_n perhaps_o have_v the_o scripture_n but_o yet_o they_o have_v they_o not_o as_o it_o become_v they_o follow_v the_o show_n but_o not_o the_o sound_a sense_n but_o what_o church_n you_o tell_v i_o shall_v be_v follow_v spirit_n to_o the_o scripture_n
for_o quality_n have_v their_o subject_n according_a to_o the_o place_n subject_n that_o a_o accident_n can_v be_v together_o in_o two_o subject_n and_o it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o number_n at_o one_o time_n in_o diverse_a subject_n but_o all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o live_a creature_n be_v the_o very_a same_o in_o subject_n and_o one_o by_o the_o knit_n together_o of_o member_n d._n tresham_n the_o reason_n of_o didymus_n do_v proceed_v from_o that_o that_o be_v of_o it_o own_o nature_n in_o many_o place_n and_o not_o otherwise_o and_o all_o the_o doctor_n agree_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v his_o mother_n womb_n be_v close_o and_o that_o he_o rise_v the_o sepulchre_n be_v shut_v and_o that_o he_o go_v unto_o his_o disciple_n when_o the_o door_n be_v fast_o and_o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la say_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o circumscribe_v by_o place_n wherefore_o although_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v proper_o in_o heaven_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v spiritual_a it_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v in_o many_o place_n d._n martyr_n whether_o the_o father_n understand_v their_o reason_n touch_v that_o which_o in_o his_o own_o proper_a nature_n be_v in_o many_o place_n i_o have_v already_o answer_v as_o touch_v the_o virgin_n womb_n the_o sepulcher_n and_o the_o door_n be_v fast_o shut_v oppose_v you_o and_o i_o will_v answer_v in_o place_n convenient_a as_o for_o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la and_o other_o when_o they_o say_v that_o angel_n be_v not_o contain_v within_o the_o precinct_n of_o place_n they_o must_v i_o say_v be_v understand_v as_o concern_v local_a compass_n whereby_o the_o body_n which_o be_v among_o we_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o the_o circumference_n of_o the_o air_n or_o some_o other_o thing_n contain_v they_o but_o these_o thing_n can_v so_o be_v take_v that_o the_o angel_n or_o any_o creature_n shall_v be_v understand_v to_o have_v no_o definit_a substance_n so_o as_o when_o they_o be_v in_o any_o one_o place_n they_o can_v be_v elsewhere_o and_o so_o i_o return_v to_o the_o argument_n it_o be_v a_o firm_a conclusion_n this_o thing_n be_v in_o many_o place_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o godhead_n d._n tresham_n i_o answer_v christ_n be_v god_n and_o now_o the_o speech_n between_o we_o be_v as_o concern_v the_o body_n which_o have_v the_o godhead_n join_v therewith_o d._n martyr_n i_o demand_v of_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n a_o thing_n create_v or_o no_o d._n tresham_n i_o grant_v it_o be_v but_o christ_n be_v no_o creature_n d._n martyr_n but_o i_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v both_o to_o wit_n a_o creator_n and_o a_o creature_n creator_n christ_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o sundry_a nature_n be_v both_o a_o creature_n and_o a_o creator_n as_o touch_v his_o godhead_n he_o be_v a_o creator_n and_o as_o touch_v his_o humanity_n a_o creature_n and_o if_o a_o creature_n as_o these_o father_n do_v affirm_v he_o can_v be_v in_o diverse_a place_n at_o once_o d._n tresham_n that_o which_o christ_n take_v once_o upon_o he_o he_o never_o let_v go_v and_o therefore_o because_o of_o his_o godhead_n which_o be_v inseparablie_o knit_v unto_o his_o body_n dissever_v christ_n must_v not_o be_v divide_v but_o yet_o his_o nature_n must_v be_v dissever_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v in_o many_o place_n d._n martyr_n we_o likewise_o do_v not_o divide_v christ_n and_o yet_o will_v we_o have_v both_o his_o nature_n to_o be_v whole_a and_o since_o the_o godhead_n do_v not_o cause_n but_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o you_o have_v now_o hear_v out_o of_o basil_n and_o didymus_n that_o the_o power_n create_v can_v be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o you_o yourself_o see_v what_o do_v follow_v d._n tresham_n they_o dispute_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n not_o of_o the_o absolute_a power_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v reason_n or_o sense_n to_o be_v follow_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n otherwise_o many_o absurdity_n will_v follow_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n d._n martyr_n i_o can_v tell_v how_o they_o can_v have_v speak_v more_o apparent_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n when_o as_o cyrill_n do_v not_o exclude_v even_o the_o divinity_n itself_o when_o he_o say_v if_o it_o be_v of_o quantity_n it_o may_v not_o choose_v but_o be_v circumscribe_v and_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o which_o you_o say_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n we_o must_v not_o follow_v reason_n nor_o yet_o sense_n howbeit_o it_o be_v no_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o since_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o teach_v this_o any_o where_o nay_o rather_o we_o learn_v otherwise_o out_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n that_o christ_n be_v very_a man_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o very_a body_n whereto_o be_v very_o agreeable_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v limit_v within_o bound_n and_o compass_v within_o some_o certain_a place_n and_o touch_v his_o body_n we_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o he_o have_v leave_v the_o world_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n the_o disputation_n of_o the_o second_o day_n which_o be_v the_o 29._o day_n of_o may_n between_o d._n peter_n martyr_n and_o d._n william_n chadse_n d._n peter_n martyr_n i_o think_v it_o not_o meet_v right_a honourable_a that_o i_o shall_v use_v at_o this_o present_a any_o preface_n for_o yesterday_o we_o declare_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v think_v good_a to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o present_a purpose_n and_o by_o your_o good_a foresight_n &_o authority_n it_o happen_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v peaceable_o and_o quiet_o perform_v which_o i_o hope_v this_o day_n shall_v no_o less_o come_v to_o pass_v now_o master_n doctor_n as_o concern_v the_o matter_n you_o be_v present_a yesterday_o may_v sufficient_o understand_v what_o question_n be_v propound_v &_o perceive_v some_o reason_n of_o my_o opinion_n wherefore_o to_o proceed_v in_o our_o purpose_n i_o desire_v you_o to_o show_v what_o you_o do_v judge_v touch_v the_o question_n neither_o do_v i_o fear_v but_o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v speak_v of_o you_o with_o indifferency_n and_o modesty_n howbeit_o before_o you_o answer_v you_o shall_v suffer_v i_o according_a to_o my_o accustom_a manner_n to_o call_v for_o the_o help_n of_o god_n the_o prayer_n yesterday_o o_o almighty_a god_n we_o begin_v by_o thy_o gracious_a goodness_n to_o dispute_v and_o since_o this_o day_n also_o we_o shall_v proceed_v in_o that_o business_n we_o call_v upon_o thou_o again_o who_o be_v the_o founteine_v of_o light_n the_o most_o perfect_a truth_n and_o the_o most_o clear_a wisdom_n that_o thou_o will_v so_o direct_v our_o word_n that_o we_o fall_v not_o into_o absurdity_n but_o rather_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v handle_v may_v both_o become_v more_o plain_a and_o also_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o thy_o name_n through_o christ_n our_o lord_n amen_n the_o preface_n of_o d._n william_n chadse_n great_a be_v the_o matter_n right_a famous_a doctor_n and_o full_a of_o mystery_n which_o yesterday_o be_v handle_v &_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v handle_v great_a because_o we_o dispute_v of_o the_o body_n wherewith_o we_o be_v satisfy_v and_o do_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o of_o the_o blood_n whereof_o we_o drink_v and_o which_o redéeme_v the_o people_n a_o thing_n full_a of_o mystery_n for_o unless_o you_o believe_v you_o shall_v not_o understand_v my_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o quicken_v 6._o john_n 6._o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o capernaite_n hear_v and_o say_v this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n and_o who_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v it_o the_o christian_n hear_v and_o cry_v incessant_o with_o peter_n thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n 68_o john_n 6_o 68_o we_o believe_v and_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n we_o believe_v that_o thou_o do_v promise_v the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o which_o shall_v come_v after_o one_o or_o two_o thousand_o year_n but_o even_o within_o a_o few_o day_n after_o that_o thou_o have_v speak_v it_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o performance_n of_o this_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n he_o shall_v lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n he_o shall_v teach_v we_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o thou_o have_v say_v unto_o us._n forsomuch_o therefore_o as_o thou_o be_v true_a yea_o the_o very_a truth_n itself_o since_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v go_v forth_o of_o thy_o lip_n can_v be_v frustate_n i_o firm_o believe_v from_o thy_o mouth_n and_o pronounce_v it_o from_o my_o hart_n as_o touch_v the_o presence_n of_o thy_o body_n in_o the_o
such_o like_a in_o the_o second_o question_n d._n cartwright_n because_o it_o be_v not_o my_o mind_n to_o be_v any_o let_v to_o this_o reverend_a man_n but_o that_o he_o may_v prosecute_v his_o determination_n as_o i_o deal_v bréefelie_o with_o you_o in_o the_o first_o question_n so_o will_v i_o do_v in_o the_o second_o wherein_o i_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n 7._o john_n 16_o 7._o christ_n say_v it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v my_o way_n commodity_n if_o christ_n be_v carnal_o present_a he_o shall_v hinder_v our_o spiritual_a commodity_n for_o if_o he_o have_v tarry_v he_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o let_v as_o he_o himself_o say_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v unto_o they_o for_o because_o they_o be_v too_o much_o in_o love_n with_o his_o carnal_a presence_n wherefore_o if_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v substantial_o present_a upon_o the_o altar_n the_o people_n shall_v be_v hinder_v from_o lift_v up_o their_o mind_n and_o eye_n unto_o heaven_n and_o from_o obtain_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o gift_n d._n chadse_n i_o deny_v that_o that_o presence_n which_o we_o appoint_v be_v a_o impediment_n to_o the_o people_n that_o presence_n indeed_o whereby_o he_o be_v conversant_a with_o his_o apostle_n shall_v have_v be_v a_o let_v d._n cartwright_n this_o impediment_n be_v evident_a enough_o for_o man_n that_o do_v believe_v this_o real_a presence_n do_v say_v when_o they_o have_v hear_v a_o mass_n this_o day_n have_v i_o see_v my_o lord_n and_o this_o they_o think_v to_o be_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o godliness_n and_o so_o be_v they_o call_v away_o from_o a_o earnest_n and_o true_a eat_n d._n chadse_n if_o the_o people_n be_v hinder_v or_o hurt_v their_o error_n must_v be_v correct_v and_o it_o shall_v behoove_v the_o people_n to_o be_v teach_v for_o if_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v a_o offence_n unto_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o whereof_o many_o do_v take_v offence_n d._n cartwright_n christ_n be_v not_o more_o in_o the_o eucharist_n than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o the_o dove_n but_o the_o dove_n be_v only_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o come_v down_o therefore_o the_o eucharist_n be_v only_o a_o sign_n d._n chadse_n the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o dove_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n neither_o be_v the_o eucharist_n a_o instrument_n to_o signify_v as_o the_o dove_n be_v d._n cartwright_n yes_o but_o john_n say_v i_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o descend_v upon_o he_o and_o it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n d._n martyr_n i_o will_v prosecute_v the_o first_o argument_n of_o d._n cartwright_n who_o i_o thank_v for_o so_o take_v our_o part_n true_o he_o have_v pleasure_v i_o very_o much_o &_o as_o i_o hope_v many_o other_o also_o you_o take_v it_o as_o grant_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o eat_v of_o all_o those_o that_o do_v communicate_v eat_v of_o wicked_a man_n eat_v but_o i_o utterlie_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v eat_v of_o the_o wicked_a and_o unfaithful_a for_o a_o unfaithful_a man_n if_o he_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o do_v this_o either_o by_o sense_n or_o by_o reason_n or_o by_o faith_n by_o the_o sense_n it_o can_v be_v say_v because_o it_o reach_v not_o unto_o christ_n and_o it_o only_o receive_v the_o sign_n neither_o as_o you_o hear_v take_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v it_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o sense_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o can_v be_v receive_v by_o reason_n for_o it_o pass_v the_o capacity_n thereof_o now_o then_o there_o remain_v faith_n the_o which_o see_v the_o unfaithful_a do_v want_v they_o can_v thereby_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n d._n chadse_n i_o deny_v the_o minor_a proposition_n for_o with_o the_o mouth_n they_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n d._n martyr_n as_o though_o by_o the_o mouth_n any_o thing_n can_v be_v receive_v without_o the_o sense_n those_o thing_n which_o pass_v through_o by_o the_o mouth_n be_v manifest_o feel_v of_o us._n d._n chadse_n with_o the_o mouth_n they_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o with_o the_o sense_n they_o receive_v the_o accident_n moreover_o if_o i_o be_v without_o faith_n my_o unbeléefe_n take_v not_o away_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v it_o make_v frustrate_v his_o word_n for_o after_o consecration_n it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n whether_o i_o believe_v or_o believe_v not_o d._n martyr_n whereas_o you_o affirm_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v with_o the_o mouth_n that_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o that_o which_o you_o hold_v for_o you_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o of_o quantity_n and_o the_o action_n or_o receive_n of_o our_o mouth_n see_v it_o be_v natural_a be_v not_o extend_v unto_o spiritual_a substance_n and_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o show_v any_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o mouth_n but_o the_o sign_n as_o touch_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o faith_n of_o god_n i_o know_v it_o be_v a_o true_a sacrament_n although_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o yet_o that_o proove_v not_o but_o that_o he_o which_o be_v void_a of_o faith_n have_v some_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o sign_n or_o the_o element_n and_o what_o be_v to_o eat_v christ_n christ_n what_o be_v to_o eat_v christ_n cyprian_n declare_v in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o our_o eat_n be_v our_o dwell_n in_o christ_n &_o our_o drink_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o incorporate_n into_o he_o again_o wherefore_o the_o eat_n of_o this_o flesh_n be_v a_o certain_a greediness_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a desire_n of_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o again_o look_v what_o food_n be_v to_o the_o flesh_n that_o same_o be_v faith_n unto_o the_o soul_n what_o meat_n be_v to_o the_o body_n that_o same_o be_v the_o word_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o again_o these_o thing_n so_o often_o as_o we_o do_v we_o sharpen_v not_o our_o tooth_n unto_o bite_v but_o with_o a_o sincere_a faith_n we_o break_v and_o divide_v the_o holy_a bread_n also_o augustine_n in_o his_o 21._o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o 25._o chapter_n say_v and_o therefore_o these_o must_v neither_o be_v say_v to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o also_o they_o must_v not_o be_v account_v among_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o forbear_v the_o rest_n they_o can_v be_v together_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n 6._o 1._o cor._n 6._o and_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n final_o insomuch_o as_o he_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n 56._o john_n 6_o 56._o and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o it_o show_v what_o be_v to_o eat_v not_o sacramentallie_o but_o very_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n that_o be_v he_o to_o dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o christ_n shall_v dwell_v in_o he_o for_o he_o so_o speak_v this_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v he_o that_o dwell_v not_o in_o i_o and_o he_o in_o who_o i_o dwell_v not_o let_v he_o not_o say_v or_o esteem_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o eat_v my_o body_n or_o drink_v my_o blood_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o to_o drink_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o to_o live_v again_o why_o prepare_v thou_o thy_o belly_n and_o thy_o tooth_n believe_v and_o thou_o have_v eat_v which_o matter_n since_o they_o agree_v not_o to_o the_o wicked_a they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n d._n chadse_n the_o father_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o write_v of_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o such_o phrase_n have_v the_o holy_a scripture_n 16_o luk._n 13_o 27._o mark_n 16_o 16_o i_o know_v you_o not_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n unto_o that_o end_n that_o i_o will_v allow_v of_o you_o again_o whosoever_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v likewise_o whosoever_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 32._o joel._n 2_o 32._o shall_v be_v save_v it_o must_v evermore_o be_v add_v if_o so_o be_v he_o shall_v continue_v for_o i_o may_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o yet_o be_v damn_v if_o i_o do_v not_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n so_o likewise_o he_o that_o eat_v christ_n have_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n whereof_o the_o father_n speak_v unless_o he_o do_v eat_v worthy_o
make_v flesh_n both_o do_v remain_v as_o well_o the_o word_n as_o the_o flesh_n why_o then_o in_o the_o sacrament_n wherein_o you_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o prove_v that_o bread_n be_v make_v flesh_n may_v not_o bread_n in_o like_a manner_n remain_v d._n tresham_n with_o cyprian_n do_v chrysostome_n consent_n both_o of_o they_o be_v of_o one_o spirit_n wherefore_o we_o have_v find_v another_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n chrysostome_n most_o evident_o set_v down_o transubstantiation_n for_o in_o encoenijs_fw-la he_o have_v a_o homily_n wherein_o he_o thus_o speak_v do_v thou_o see_v bread_n do_v thou_o see_v wine_n do_v it_o like_o other_o meat_n pass_v into_o the_o draught_n god_n forbid_v do_v not_o so_o think_v for_o even_o as_o war_n if_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o fire_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o it_o nothing_o of_o the_o substance_n remain_v nothing_o run_v over_o so_o think_v thou_o that_o here_o likewise_o the_o mystery_n be_v consume_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n etc._n etc._n here_o you_o see_v that_o chrysostome_n do_v exclude_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n and_o deni_v that_o they_o pass_v away_o into_o the_o draught_n d._n martyr_n speech_n chrysostom_n and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n use_v excessive_a speech_n i_o say_v that_o chrysostome_n as_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v speak_v the_o more_o glorious_o of_o this_o sacrament_n use_v many_o and_o great_a excessive_a speech_n whereby_o he_o may_v draw_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o hearer_n to_o embrace_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n otherwise_o these_o excessive_a speech_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v examine_v in_o all_o point_n may_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a stand_n so_o as_o they_o have_v need_n of_o a_o convenient_a interpretation_n you_o may_v see_v that_o oftentimes_o he_o and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n deny_v that_o absolute_o which_o be_v only_o to_o be_v deny_v in_o some_o respect_n yea_o and_o such_o kind_n of_o speech_n you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 12._o ephe._n 6_o 12._o paul_n say_v our_o wrestle_n be_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v against_o that_o 17._o gal._n 5_o 17._o which_o be_v write_v to_o the_o galathian_o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n howbeit_o he_o deny_v our_o strive_v to_o be_v against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o comparison_n only_o as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v compare_v with_o that_o which_o we_o have_v with_o the_o spiritual_a craftiness_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n to_o wit_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n 28._o gal._n 3_o 28._o and_o in_o christ_n say_v the_o same_o apostle_n there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a whereas_o yet_o christianity_n take_v not_o away_o the_o property_n from_o humane_a nature_n nay_o rather_o the_o apostle_n himself_o give_v particular_a commandment_n in_o christ_n both_o to_o master_n and_o to_o servant_n to_o husband_n and_o to_o wife_n but_o he_o mean_v that_o male_a and_o female_a be_v not_o in_o christ_n so_o far_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o receive_n of_o redemption_n grace_n and_o salvation_n the_o same_o apostle_n write_v that_o he_o be_v not_o send_v to_o baptise_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o christ_n say_v as_o well_o to_o one_o as_o to_o another_o of_o his_o apostle_n 19_o matt._n 28_o 19_o not_o only_o that_o they_o shall_v preach_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v also_o baptise_v wherefore_o he_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o baptise_v not_o absolute_o but_o in_o some_o respect_n mean_v to_o signify_v by_o compare_v of_o the_o two_o office_n together_o that_o preach_v be_v principal_o commit_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o the_o same_o do_v so_o much_o excel_v the_o office_n of_o baptise_v that_o after_o a_o certain_a sort_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o send_v to_o that_o purpose_n otherwise_o he_o baptise_a crispus_n gaius_n 16._o 1._o cor._n 1_o 14_o and_o 16._o and_o the_o household_n of_o stephana_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n must_v the_o father_n be_v understand_v that_o sometime_o here_o they_o deny_v bread_n and_o wine_n not_o in_o very_a deed_n flat_o or_o absolute_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o comparison_n with_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n because_o for_o our_o part_n we_o must_v make_v so_o great_a a_o account_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o regard_n unto_o the_o sign_n than_o if_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o and_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v show_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o seek_v for_o in_o the_o communion_n not_o in_o very_a deed_n bread_n and_o wine_n by_o itself_o for_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v at_o home_n but_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o by_o a_o comparison_n of_o the_o thing_n unto_o these_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n may_v after_o a_o sort_n be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v extant_a for_o we_o ought_v to_o draw_v away_o our_o mind_n from_o earthly_a element_n unto_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o so_o come_v we_o to_o the_o word_n of_o chrysostome_n when_o he_o say_v do_v thou_o see_v bread_n do_v thou_o see_v wine_n he_o straitwaie_o add_v do_v not_o so_o think_v and_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o wax_n he_o write_v so_o think_v thou_o here_o also_o and_o in_o the_o word_n which_o follow_v he_o show_v sufficient_o that_o he_o speak_v hyperbolicallie_o when_o he_o say_v do_v not_o think_v that_o you_o receive_v of_o a_o man_n the_o divine_a body_n but_o fire_n with_o the_o tongue_n of_o seraphim_n himself_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v understand_v according_a as_o the_o word_n be_v unless_o you_o will_v either_o take_v away_o or_o transubstantiate_v the_o minister_n himself_o and_o he_o add_v account_v you_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o salvation_n flow_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o divine_a and_o immaculate_a side_n the_o which_o thing_n you_o yourselves_o will_v not_o grant_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v that_o blood_n shall_v now_o flow_v forth_o of_o the_o impassable_a body_n of_o christ_n d._n tresham_n you_o have_v speak_v much_o and_o the_o scripture_n which_o you_o have_v cite_v do_v admit_v another_o interpretation_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o apply_v unto_o chrysostome_n be_v not_o agreeable_a unto_o he_o for_o chrysostome_n himself_o do_v first_o in_o these_o word_n establish_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n and_o of_o faith_n and_o then_o turn_v himself_o unto_o manner_n that_o he_o may_v draw_v we_o unto_o high_a matter_n and_o first_o he_o only_o instruct_v and_o teach_v before_o he_o come_v unto_o figure_n and_o when_o he_o set_v down_o doctrine_n &_o teach_v he_o bring_v a_o example_n of_o wax_n afterward_o i_o grant_v as_o you_o say_v that_o he_o use_v hyperbolical_a or_o excessive_a speech_n now_o i_o demand_v do_v chrysostome_n speak_v the_o truth_n or_o do_v he_o not_o if_o the_o truth_n i_o have_v what_o i_o seek_v if_o not_o he_o be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o false_a witness_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o which_o paul_n have_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 15._o chapter_n while_o he_o confirm_v the_o resurrection_n for_o he_o write_v if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o christ_n rise_v again_o we_o be_v find_v false_a witness_n d._n martyr_n you_o say_v that_o chrysostome_n first_o teachech_v doctrine_n &_o then_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o frame_n of_o manner_n you_o grant_v that_o he_o use_v excessive_a and_o figurative_a speech_n and_o you_o will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o example_n of_o wax_n belong_v to_o the_o former_a part_n i_o answer_v that_o now_o we_o agree_v together_o that_o chrysostome_n in_o this_o place_n as_o in_o other_o also_o be_v full_a of_o hyperbolical_a speech_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o shall_v be_v admonish_v not_o to_o have_v our_o eye_n fasten_v upon_o the_o figure_n but_o that_o we_o raise_v up_o ourselves_o towards_o heaven_n unto_o christ_n himself_o and_o consider_v of_o his_o death_n in_o our_o mind_n these_o figure_n have_v i_o plain_o enough_o prove_v by_o two_o or_o three_o place_n &_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o must_v it_o not_o be_v say_v that_o chrysostome_n speak_v false_o for_o the_o very_a true_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v we_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o his_o blood_n to_o be_v drunken_a but_o yet_o be_v these_o thing_n receive_v with_o the_o mind_n and_o with_o faith_n and_o by_o they_o be_v not_o only_o the_o mind_n renew_v but_o also_o the_o body_n and_o because_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v deceive_v in_o his_o figurative_a speech_n he_o use_v the_o verb_n esteem_v you_o think_v you_o and_o consider_v you_o but_o whereas_o you_o distinguish_v these_o thing_n into_o doctrine_n and_o into_o manner_n that_o same_o do_v not_o
nothing_o against_o i_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v penetrate_v unto_o his_o disciple_n he_o plain_o call_v corporal_a and_o only_o attribute_v the_o miracle_n to_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o that_o which_o be_v handle_v and_o touch_v he_o express_o say_v be_v a_o body_n and_o between_o this_o body_n of_o we_o which_o we_o now_o have_v and_o that_o which_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v he_o put_v this_o difference_n that_o that_o shall_v be_v more_o subtle_a and_o this_o be_v more_o gross_a and_o he_o will_v have_v christ_n to_o have_v a_o true_a body_n because_o of_o the_o mark_n of_o his_o wound_n wherefore_o he_o take_v not_o away_o the_o quantity_n or_o measure_n thereof_o but_o only_o show_v what_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o in_o this_o argument_n of_o you_o two_o thing_n shall_v have_v be_v declare_v which_o you_o do_v not_o show_v the_o one_o be_v that_o the_o thickness_n or_o massiness_n of_o the_o door_n give_v not_o place_n by_o miracle_n secondlie_o that_o a_o humane_a body_n can_v be_v at_o one_o time_n in_o many_o place_n these_o thing_n you_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o be_v declare_v and_o yet_o have_v not_o prove_v m._n morgan_n yes_o indeed_o i_o declare_v it_o at_o the_o first_o to_o wit_n that_o quantity_n give_v not_o place_n because_o ambrose_n say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n enter_v without_o breach_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v close_o d._n martyr_n here_o say_v ambrose_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o entrance_n and_o way_n by_o place_n impenetrable_a and_o unpassable_a which_o i_o also_o do_v grant_v because_o they_o may_v not_o be_v penetrate_v without_o a_o miracle_n the_o which_o may_v be_v that_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o wall_n give_v place_n to_o the_o body_n glorify_v and_o that_o without_o offence_n to_o the_o whole_a frame_n either_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o door_n which_o be_v not_o break_v or_o open_v by_o violence_n but_o easy_o and_o of_o it_o own_o accord_n make_v room_n and_o be_v restore_v again_o into_o his_o own_o place_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o there_o appear_v neither_o violence_n nor_o harm_n do_v and_o moreover_o that_o which_o be_v chéeflie_o require_v you_o prove_v not_o any_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v the_o father_n i_o have_v expound_v who_o although_o they_o may_v be_v draw_v unto_o your_o opinion_n yet_o have_v i_o plain_o teach_v before_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n what_o answer_n must_v be_v make_v here_o be_v d._n tresham_n command_v to_o dispute_v again_o d._n tresham_n you_o very_o well_o know_v that_o substance_n do_v in_o nature_n go_v before_o quantity_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n unto_o the_o divine_a power_n to_o be_v separate_v and_o find_v without_o quantity_n d._n martyr_n i_o know_v that_o in_o a_o supernatural_a consideration_n substance_n be_v set_v apart_o from_o quantity_n because_o there_o be_v a_o other_o reason_n and_o definition_n to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o one_o than_o be_v of_o the_o other_o but_o as_o touch_v that_o a_o corporal_a substance_n shall_v be_v extant_a and_o especial_o the_o true_a body_n of_o a_o man_n it_o can_v be_v if_o quantity_n be_v take_v away_o and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o although_o substance_n do_v in_o nature_n go_v before_o quantity_n yet_o be_v it_o straitwaie_o divide_v into_o bodily_a and_o unbodilie_a and_o bodily_a be_v divide_v into_o that_o that_o have_v life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v without_o life_n and_o a_o body_n have_v life_n be_v say_v to_o be_v instrumental_a and_o also_o furnish_v with_o member_n which_o to_o be_v without_o quantity_n be_v unpossible_a otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v grant_v that_o a_o humane_a body_n be_v without_o foot_n without_o hand_n and_o without_o eye_n etc._n etc._n d._n tresham_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n unto_o god_n that_o that_o which_o in_o nature_n be_v the_o former_a shall_v be_v extant_a without_o the_o latter_a d._n martyr_n you_o shall_v in_o the_o antecedent_n have_v understand_v a_o body_n natural_a and_o instrumental_a make_v perfect_a with_o all_o the_o member_n such_o as_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o after_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v not_o so_o first_o in_o quantity_n as_o it_o can_v be_v extant_a without_o it_o d._n tresham_n that_o which_o include_v not_o contradiction_n in_o the_o term_n thereof_o god_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v to_o pass_v 10._o he_o will_v prove_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o himself_o verse_n 10._o again_o you_o affirm_v in_o your_o former_a disputation_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v not_o a_o sign_n of_o itself_o in_o the_o selfsame_o person_n that_o do_v i_o deny_v out_o of_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o luke_n i_o bring_v you_o glad_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n unto_o you_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o babe_n swaddle_v and_o lay_v in_o a_o manger_n d._n martyr_n first_o of_o all_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o include_v contradiction_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o instrumental_a body_n furnish_v perfect_o with_o member_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v without_o quantity_n again_o that_o which_o you_o bring_v out_o of_o luke_n proove_v not_o for_o the_o infant_n swaddle_v in_o clothes_n be_v no_o sign_n of_o himself_o but_o that_o the_o angel_n speak_v a_o truth_n but_o the_o true_a word_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o christ_n have_v not_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o person_n and_o i_o before_o when_o i_o speak_v these_o thing_n say_v that_o the_o son_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n be_v not_o call_v the_o image_n of_o his_o father_n substance_n unless_o it_o be_v as_o touch_v his_o manhood_n for_o by_o the_o figure_n antonomasia_fw-la this_o name_n be_v fit_a for_o he_o above_o other_o man_n for_o when_o it_o be_v say_v many_o and_o sundry_a way_n speak_v god_n to_o the_o father_n in_o old_a time_n in_o the_o prophet_n but_o last_o of_o all_o in_o his_o son_n the_o speech_n concern_v he_o now_o incarnate_a albeit_o that_o all_o man_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n yet_o much_o more_o be_v this_o attribute_v unto_o the_o man_n christ_n after_o what_o manner_n also_o that_o place_n may_v be_v understand_v as_o touch_v the_o godhead_n i_o have_v declare_v and_o those_o thing_n be_v handle_v by_o the_o way_n d._n tresham_n i_o demand_v of_o you_o whether_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v passable_a and_o impassable_a both_o together_o d._n martyr_n i_o answer_v as_o before_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o vigilius_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n do_v not_o receive_v such_o contrary_n both_o together_o d._n tresham_n i_o prove_v that_o the_o very_a same_o body_n be_v both_o passable_a and_o impassable_a at_o one_o time_n because_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v passable_a not_o of_o necessity_n but_o willing_o since_o in_o john_n it_o be_v say_v i_o lie_v down_o my_o life_n and_o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o and_o i_o add_v that_o no_o man_n can_v take_v it_o away_o and_o in_o esaie_n the_o prophet_n 7._o esaie_n 53_o 7._o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v offer_v up_o because_o he_o himself_o will_v and_o therefore_o in_o will_v he_o be_v passable_a also_o he_o be_v impassable_a because_o if_o christ_n will_v not_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v suffer_v so_o as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v passable_a and_o impassable_a both_o together_o as_o he_o will_v himself_o wherefore_o let_v this_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o argument_n that_o body_n be_v impassable_a once_o whether_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v passable_a and_o impassable_a both_o at_o once_o who_o life_n can_v be_v take_v away_o unless_o he_o will_v himself_o but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o such_o sort_n before_o his_o death_n as_o no_o man_n can_v take_v away_o his_o life_n from_o he_o except_o he_o will_v himself_o therefore_o it_o be_v impassable_a d._n martyr_n i_o distinguish_v the_o power_n of_o die_v or_o of_o not_o die_v for_o if_o you_o refer_v the_o same_o to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v both_o for_o christ_n can_v be_v willing_a that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v and_o he_o can_v be_v willing_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o suffer_v and_o even_o as_o he_o will_v himself_o so_o shall_v his_o body_n have_v be_v either_o passable_a or_o impassable_a but_o he_o himself_o will_v never_o together_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n have_v but_o the_o one_o part_n and_o so_o that_o body_n be_v evermore_o either_o passable_a or_o impassable_a and_o never_o both_o at_o one_o time_n together_o no_o not_o as_o touch_v this_o outward_a beginning_n of_o christ_n will_n moreover_o if_o you_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o
prosper_n even_o as_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n consist_v of_o god_n and_o man_n see_v christ_n himself_o be_v very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n because_o every_o thing_n contain_v in_o itself_o the_o nature_n and_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v make_v etc._n etc._n you_o indevor_v i_o say_v to_o shift_v off_o this_o by_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v that_o outward_a thing_n which_o appear_v to_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o there_o augustine_n call_v it_o himself_n and_o not_o himself_o the_o answer_n be_v profitable_a because_o you_o have_v it_o again_o out_o of_o augustine_n which_o you_o hear_v out_o of_o cyprian_a and_o gelasius_n even_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n happen_v to_o this_o sacrament_n that_o do_v unto_o christ_n namely_o that_o it_o consist_v of_o two_o very_a nature_n and_o it_o behoove_v that_o you_o diligent_o weigh_v the_o word_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o every_o thing_n contain_v the_o nature_n and_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v make_v and_o who_o doubt_v but_o that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n wherefore_o if_o it_o contain_v only_o the_o accident_n of_o these_o thing_n it_o shall_v not_o contain_v as_o augustine_n say_v the_o nature_n and_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n dardanus_n to_o the_o epistle_n unto_o dardanus_n and_o to_o the_o epistle_n of_o augustine_n unto_o dardanus_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o one_o certain_a place_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o measure_n of_o a_o true_a body_n you_o say_v that_o it_o must_v be_v answer_v as_o touch_v his_o humane_a form_n but_o in_o a_o invisible_a form_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o may_v be_v in_o many_o place_n here_o also_o you_o answer_v nothing_o see_v you_o weigh_v not_o with_o i_o those_o word_n because_o of_o the_o measure_n of_o a_o true_a body_n for_o a_o substance_n which_o want_v the_o measure_n of_o a_o body_n be_v no_o true_a body_n and_o so_o you_o will_v not_o appoint_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n again_o you_o do_v not_o whole_o recite_v my_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o dardanus_n for_o i_o say_v see_v augustine_n dare_v not_o attribute_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o can_v be_v together_o and_o at_o one_o time_n both_o in_o hell_n and_o in_o paradise_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n with_o the_o thief_n how_o shall_v we_o grant_v this_o unto_o the_o body_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n this_o be_v my_o argument_n the_o which_o as_o yet_o remain_v strong_a and_o unanswered_a as_o touch_v theodoret_n you_o affirm_v theodoret_n gennadius_n give_v a_o good_a testimony_n of_o theodoret_n that_o he_o have_v the_o selfsame_o meaning_n when_o he_o say_v that_o bread_n do_v not_o change_v his_o nature_n which_o sense_n also_o the_o father_n have_v when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v remain_v for_o they_o mean_v the_o property_n that_o be_v the_o accident_n and_o how_o smallie_o this_o also_o make_v for_o the_o purpose_n i_o refer_v you_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o gelasius_n for_o both_o of_o they_o deal_v against_o the_o same_o eutyches_n and_o they_o shall_v have_v conclude_v nothing_o if_o for_o substance_n or_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n which_o they_o say_v remain_v they_o understand_v accident_n and_o so_o do_v we_o expound_v theodoret_n as_o he_o agree_v with_o all_o the_o other_o father_n by_o who_o undoutedlie_o the_o bread_n be_v retain_v in_o the_o eucharist_n you_o will_v afterward_o grant_v origin_n to_o origin_n that_o those_o be_v true_a matter_n which_o origin_n have_v in_o his_o fragment_n upon_o matthew_n chapter_n 15._o even_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o bread_n go_v into_o the_o draught_n and_o you_o say_v that_o he_o interprete_v himself_o while_o he_o will_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o shall_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o you_o infer_v that_o this_o sign_n be_v turn_v in_o evil_a man_n into_o ash_n the_o holiness_n as_o cyprian_n speak_v pass_v away_o i_o marvel_v that_o you_o make_v a_o distinction_n here_o of_o good_a and_o evil_a person_n see_v origin_n speak_v general_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o bread_n and_o mean_v to_o show_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v true_a when_o he_o say_v that_o which_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n defile_v not_o man_n but_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o belly_n and_o pass_v into_o the_o draught_n he_o have_v indeed_o move_v a_o question_n how_o that_o may_v be_v true_a as_o touch_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o it_o pass_v into_o the_o draught_n his_o answer_n be_v that_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o touch_v the_o matter_n but_o not_o as_o touch_v sanctification_n but_o you_o seem_v to_o affirm_v this_o to_o be_v only_o understand_v concern_v evil_a man_n and_o you_o make_v that_o like_a unto_o it_o which_o cyprian_n speak_v of_o the_o conversion_n into_o ash_n where_o i_o demand_v of_o you_o what_o that_o be_v which_o be_v turn_v into_o ash_n not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o shall_v be_v wicked_a to_o affirm_v not_o accident_n unless_o you_o will_v have_v they_o to_o breed_v a_o substance_n i_o know_v you_o will_v fly_v unto_o miracle_n that_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v create_v a_o new_a matter_n or_o cause_v the_o old_a to_o come_v again_o but_o such_o thing_n do_v origin_n never_o imagine_v who_o full_a meaning_n you_o have_v already_o hear_v of_o i_o and_o that_o which_o you_o allege_v out_o of_o cyprian_a be_v a_o miracle_n and_o of_o he_o it_o may_v proper_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o conversion_n into_o ash_n because_o he_o retain_v bread_n which_o by_o a_o miracle_n may_v be_v turn_v into_o ash_n but_o you_o when_o you_o remove_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n have_v nothing_o which_o you_o may_v say_v be_v convert_v either_o into_o ash_n or_o into_o excrement_n wherefore_o if_o you_o will_v have_v a_o new_a matter_n to_o be_v create_v then_o must_v you_o not_o make_v it_o a_o conversion_n but_o a_o creation_n and_o final_o as_o i_o have_v say_v the_o sentence_n of_o origin_n be_v universal_a respect_v as_o well_o the_o good_a as_o the_o evil_n ireneus_fw-la to_o ireneus_fw-la also_o to_o irenaeus_n when_o he_o say_v the_o bread_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o thanksgiving_a be_v the_o lord_n body_n and_o again_o he_o take_v that_o which_o be_v bread_n of_o a_o creature_n 26._o matt._n 26_o 26._o and_o give_v thanks_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o likewise_o the_o cup_n which_o be_v of_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v among_o we_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v his_o blood_n you_o answer_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o bread_n before_o consecration_n since_o than_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n such_o as_o be_v among_o we_o but_o that_o now_o of_o that_o matter_n the_o word_n be_v come_v thereunto_o it_o be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o same_o creature_n remain_v not_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v before_o in_o your_o answer_n you_o commit_v two_o fault_n because_o first_o you_o satisfy_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n for_o irenaeus_n most_o plain_o pronounce_v touch_v that_o over_o which_o thanks_o be_v give_v that_o both_o it_o be_v bread_n and_o also_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o in_o that_o thanks_o be_v give_v it_o note_v the_o time_n past_a and_o nevertheless_o he_o call_v it_o bread_n as_o yet_o again_o you_o pass_v in_o silence_n that_o similitude_n which_o i_o most_o of_o all_o urge_v as_o bread_n have_v receive_v a_o call_n from_o the_o earth_n be_v no_o more_o common_a bread_n but_o be_v become_v the_o eucharist_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n earthly_a and_o heavenly_a so_o likewise_o our_o body_n receive_v the_o eucharist_n be_v no_o more_o corruptible_a and_o i_o conclude_v that_o such_o a_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n there_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o there_o be_v of_o our_o body_n here_o you_o say_v nothing_o registro_fw-la to_o gregory_n in_o registro_fw-la gregory_n be_v object_v in_o registro_fw-la who_o say_v while_o we_o receive_v as_o well_o the_o sweet_a bread_n as_o the_o levened_a bread_n we_o be_v make_v one_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o answer_v that_o he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v make_v as_o well_o of_o sweet_a bread_n as_o of_o levened_a bread_n &_o not_o that_o he_o mean_v bread_n to_o remain_v and_o here_o likewise_o you_o run_v to_o the_o accustom_a shift_n of_o bread_n before_o consecration_n howbeit_o gregory_n
against_o all_o comer_n again_o whereas_o he_o undertake_v to_o dispute_v he_o disproove_v the_o vain_a saieng_n of_o vain_a man_n which_o spread_v envious_a and_o odious_a thing_n against_o he_o namely_o that_o he_o will_v not_o or_o dare_v not_o defend_v his_o doctrine_n final_o that_o he_o so_o singular_o well_o answer_v the_o expectation_n of_o the_o great_a magistrate_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o king_n majesty_n while_o he_o not_o only_o have_v deliver_v unto_o the_o university_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o livelie_a fountain_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o so_o far_o as_o lay_v in_o he_o have_v not_o suffer_v any_o man_n either_o to_o trouble_v or_o stop_v the_o fountain_n we_o have_v hear_v this_o christian_n contention_n the_o which_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n for_o the_o trieng_n and_o search_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n the_o very_a which_o manner_n of_o proceed_v aught_o to_o be_v as_o the_o only_a mark_n whereunto_o all_o man_n do_v bend_v their_o eye_n in_o every_o disputation_n this_o aught_o all_o man_n to_o search_v out_o which_o have_v a_o love_n to_o sincere_a religion_n for_o what_o else_o mean_v that_o say_n search_v the_o scripture_n but_o diligent_o to_o search_v the_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n howbeit_o we_o be_v not_o now_o mind_v to_o give_v judgement_n of_o these_o controversy_n and_o utterlie_o to_o break_v the_o strife_n but_o then_o shall_v it_o be_v determine_v when_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a unto_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n nevertheless_o if_o i_o who_o you_o of_o your_o courtesy_n have_v choose_v to_o be_v your_o chancellor_n do_v not_o now_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o a_o other_o person_n for_o the_o king_n authority_n have_v now_o otherwise_o appoint_v i_o i_o will_v most_o glad_o yield_v a_o account_n of_o my_o faith_n in_o these_o proposition_n for_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o truth_n which_o shine_v unto_o all_o man_n out_o of_o his_o word_n and_o this_o doubtless_o will_v i_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v at_o a_o other_o time_n when_o opportunity_n shall_v be_v offer_v and_o now_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o exhort_v you_o that_o be_v stranger_n and_o forrenner_n if_o now_o there_o be_v any_o that_o you_o will_v return_v to_o your_o own_o home_n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o continual_o to_o wander_v in_o the_o father_n and_o counsel_n as_o in_o your_o country_n do_v not_o you_o suppose_v that_o those_o be_v your_o principle_n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o to_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o probable_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n what_o principle_n have_v the_o father_n what_o counsel_n have_v they_o how_o shameful_o do_v the_o father_n fall_n in_o many_o thing_n how_o fowlie_o do_v the_o counsel_n err_v i_o will_v not_o here_o rehearse_v their_o error_n i_o will_v not_o here_o stir_v this_o puddle_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o shall_v the_o father_n and_o the_o counsel_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o disputation_n there_o have_v be_v heretofore_o heretic_n which_o deny_v either_o a_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o else_o the_o whole_a and_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v libertine_n which_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o selfsame_o madness_n those_o do_v deny_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o chief_a principle_n of_o our_o christianity_n who_o place_n the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o high_a watchtower_n and_o have_v it_o in_o very_o great_a reverence_n and_o from_o hence_o only_o do_v seek_v for_o life_n and_o salvation_n hold_v principle_n which_o be_v most_o assure_v sound_a and_o holy_a and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n not_o reject_v the_o most_o wholesome_a testimony_n of_o godly_a father_n nay_o rather_o embrace_v and_o reverence_v they_o as_o bright_a beam_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o after_o some_o sort_n do_v lighten_v the_o darkness_n of_o our_o eye_n wherefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o for_o your_o salvation_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o well_o you_o that_o be_v young_a as_o old_a that_o you_o will_v perform_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o you_o will_v now_o at_o the_o last_o lie_v away_o those_o controversy_n which_o have_v disquiet_v and_o rend_v in_o sunder_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n these_o many_o age_n as_o touch_v transubstantiation_n and_o i_o wot_v not_o what_o real_a presence_n there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o quarrel_v these_o be_v the_o devil_n snare_n wherein_o he_o perpetuallie_o wrap_v we_o and_o let_v we_o from_o true_a godliness_n but_o it_o behoove_v we_o that_o be_v godly_a christian_n chief_o yea_o &_o general_o to_o regard_v what_o christ_n do_v and_o what_o he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o do_v let_v we_o consider_v those_o be_v the_o most_o holy_a and_o dreadful_a mystery_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o use_v they_o very_o oftentimes_o unto_o our_o salvation_n let_v we_o come_v unto_o they_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a lest_o we_o at_o any_o time_n come_v unworthilie_o and_o receive_v the_o same_o to_o our_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n secondlie_o that_o you_o betake_v yourselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o this_o mark_n direct_v all_o your_o dart_n hereunto_o refer_v all_o your_o study_n whether_o they_o be_v philosophical_a or_o mathematical_a or_o matter_n physical_a or_o whatsoever_o else_o they_o be_v let_v they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o wait_a maid_n of_o this_o queen_n from_o hence_o seek_v all_o your_o faith_n from_o hence_o let_v your_o religion_n be_v establish_v and_o make_v perfect_a heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v by_o this_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o certain_a rule_n let_v all_o controversy_n be_v examine_v and_o define_v beside_o this_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n whereof_o we_o must_v admonish_v you_o all_o namely_o that_o you_o abandon_v all_o papistical_a vanity_n superstitious_a &_o feign_a worship_v of_o god_n you_o give_v diligent_a endeavour_n to_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n or_o at_o the_o leastwise_o that_o you_o be_v no_o impediment_n but_o that_o they_o which_o be_v desirous_a of_o the_o truth_n may_v proceed_v in_o the_o work_n of_o godliness_n for_o we_o know_v and_o be_v certeinlie_o assure_v that_o there_o be_v some_o unquiet_a and_o troublesome_a person_n move_v of_o a_o preposterous_a zeal_n to_o hinder_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o know_v there_o be_v some_o which_o do_v perniciouslie_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o their_o father_n while_o they_o spread_v every_o where_o the_o seed_n of_o discord_n and_o do_v invently_n i_o know_v there_o be_v false_a and_o envious_a rumour_n carry_v about_o we_o know_v that_o vain_a man_n when_o they_o can_v by_o true_a mean_n further_o their_o cause_n they_o work_n by_o slanderous_a speech_n so_o easy_o entreat_v be_v a_o evil_a custom_n to_o work_v against_o the_o truth_n howbeit_o to_o make_v a_o end_n if_o you_o be_v endue_v with_o any_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n seek_v out_o the_o same_o with_o patient_a mind_n require_v it_o with_o fervent_a prayer_n of_o almighty_a god_n attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o by_o a_o sincere_a compare_v of_o place_n together_o let_v christian_n charity_n wax_v hot_a in_o you_o he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n receive_v he_o for_o the_o strong_a say_v paul_n ought_v to_o sustain_v the_o imbecillity_n of_o the_o weak_a one_o and_o not_o please_v themselves_o let_v every_o man_n please_v his_o neighbour_n unto_o good_a edifieng_v beware_v of_o the_o wiliness_n of_o satan_n which_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o you_o lest_o you_o shall_v yield_v to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o may_v dote_v about_o question_n and_o difference_n and_o strife_n of_o word_n whereof_o arise_v envy_n contention_n blasphemy_n ill_a suspicion_n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v by_o our_o authority_n command_v you_o and_o threaten_v the_o obstinate_a with_o due_a punishment_n yet_o we_o have_v rather_o for_o the_o love_n we_o bear_v you_o desire_n and_o exhort_v you_o wherefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o consolation_n in_o christ_n if_o any_o comfort_n of_o love_n if_o any_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o any_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n fulfil_v you_o our_o joy_n and_o our_o joy_n be_v that_o we_o see_v many_o in_o this_o university_n to_o grow_v up_o notable_o in_o good_a learning_n and_o godliness_n our_o joy_n be_v that_o we_o see_v you_o so_o modest_a and_o ready_a to_o obey_v fulfil_v you_o therefore_o our_o joy_n that_o be_v search_v you_o the_o truth_n which_o have_v now_o many_o age_n lie_v hide_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o dark_a dungeon_n when_o you_o have_v find_v it_o out_o receive_v it_o with_o a_o sincere_a faith_n and_o be_v receive_v beautify_v the_o same_o with_o good_a manner_n so_o shall_v your_o light_n shine_v before_o
man_n to_o have_v use_v this_o â—…iâ—s_n this_o â—…iâ—s_n herb_n that_o remedi_v all_o disease_n let_v young_a man_n learn_v a_o most_o excellent_a way_n of_o govern_v their_o life_n let_v man_n of_o ripe_a age_n learn_v after_o what_o manner_n they_o must_v persevere_v in_o right_a opinion_n and_o godly_a work_n let_v old_a man_n that_o have_v no_o long_a life_n learn_v the_o joy_n which_o be_v to_o be_v conceive_v by_o dissolution_n of_o the_o body_n and_o depart_v of_o the_o soul_n to_o christ_n let_v poor_a and_o afflict_a soul_n learn_v that_o they_o be_v happy_a in_o christ_n although_o of_o the_o world_n or_o of_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v judge_v miserable_a let_v woman_n learn_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o state_n namely_o modesty_n silence_n subjection_n towards_o their_o husband_n and_o chastity_n and_o since_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v with_o singular_a profit_n dwell_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v you_o think_v o_o you_o divine_n that_o you_o alone_o shall_v be_v without_o fruit_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o study_n god_n forbid_v hereby_o none_o i_o know_v what_o i_o speak_v shall_v be_v more_o holpen_v than_o you_o for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o you_o all_o be_v either_o now_o make_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n or_o in_o time_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v the_o duty_n of_o which_o function_n be_v to_o catch_v man_n to_o feed_v man_n and_o to_o draw_v man_n unto_o god_n but_o i_o beseech_v you_o what_o be_v the_o net_n what_o be_v the_o food_n what_o chain_n shall_v you_o have_v need_n of_o in_o this_o work_n of_o you_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v let_v it_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v confute_v let_v it_o be_v confute_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v correct_v let_v it_o be_v correct_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v instruct_v let_v it_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o conclude_v let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a function_n be_v unto_o you_o the_o whole_a sum_n and_o effect_n of_o all_o whatsoever_o homer_n will_v signify_v by_o that_o his_o golden_a chain_n whereby_o he_o feign_v that_o jupiter_n do_v draw_v all_o thing_n unto_o he_o i_o pass_v over_o at_o this_o present_a and_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o true_a chain_n wherewith_o man_n may_v be_v lead_v unto_o god_n by_o you_o be_v the_o order_n or_o course_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n knit_v together_o by_o degree_n of_o age_n which_o shall_v never_o vanish_v for_o the_o help_v of_o mortal_a man_n &_o draw_v they_o unto_o life_n which_o never_o shall_v have_v end_n these_o thing_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o may_v very_o fit_o be_v call_v jacobs_n ladder_n reach_v unto_o heaven_n whereby_o the_o angel_n both_o descend_v and_o ascend_v for_o who_o be_v so_o blockish_a that_o he_o understand_v not_o that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n do_v submit_v itself_o from_o his_o majesty_n to_o the_o capacity_n of_o man_n and_o as_o it_o be_v descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o plain_a field_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o as_o i_o think_v be_v there_o any_o man_n so_o blind_a but_o he_o séee_v how_o high_o he_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v that_o be_v common_o exercise_v in_o read_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v exalt_v from_o the_o earth_n obscure_a that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o obscure_a now_o that_o we_o have_v answer_v they_o which_o will_v not_o have_v man_n everiwhere_o to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o they_o be_v infect_v with_o vice_n and_o sin_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o that_o sort_n of_o man_n which_o allege_v the_o darkness_n and_o obscureness_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v these_o man_n take_v it_o for_o a_o answer_n that_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v require_v necessary_a unto_o man_n salvation_n the_o scripture_n of_o god_n be_v neither_o intricate_a nor_o yet_o have_v any_o mist_n before_o they_o and_o if_o a_o man_n will_v be_v diligent_a and_o héedefull_a in_o read_v over_o of_o they_o he_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v that_o in_o some_o place_n be_v plain_o and_o manifest_o teach_v those_o thing_n which_o in_o another_o place_n be_v teach_v as_o it_o be_v in_o some_o dark_a speech_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o be_v not_o envious_a neither_o will_v he_o by_o obscureness_n of_o speech_n hide_v from_o man_n who_o he_o so_o great_o love_v the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o i_o have_v wish_v you_o divine_n that_o at_o this_o day_n you_o be_v thorough_o persuade_v herein_o that_o the_o obscureness_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o it_o be_v at_o all_o be_v like_o the_o heavenly_a body_n out_o of_o which_o by_o your_o labour_n and_o meditation_n if_o they_o be_v continual_o shake_v and_o press_v together_o there_o will_v break_v forth_o aswell_o bright_a lightning_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o also_o the_o cast_v forth_o of_o heavenly_a thunderbolt_n 4_o 2._o cor._n 10._o 4_o whereby_o all_o defence_n and_o place_n shall_v be_v break_v and_o cast_v down_o which_o do_v exalt_v themselves_o against_o god_n and_o his_o true_a knowledge_n for_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n unless_o it_o be_v now_o most_o plain_o perceive_v what_o these_o parasite_n of_o the_o pope_n mean_v to_o draw_v man_n away_o from_o read_v and_o meditate_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o doubt_n they_o will_v bring_v religion_n into_o the_o old_a deformity_n and_o confusion_n that_o it_o be_v in_o before_o but_o you_o my_o dear_a brethren_n and_o herein_o never_o sufficient_o commend_v do_v most_o wise_o which_o know_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v be_v keep_v as_o the_o apple_n of_o a_o eye_n and_o must_v be_v write_v in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o custody_n thereof_o albeit_o it_o belong_v unto_o all_o christian_n yet_o do_v it_o chief_o unto_o they_o which_o by_o teach_v and_o preach_v do_v now_o serve_v the_o church_n or_o do_v prepare_v themselves_o to_o the_o holy_a ministry_n which_o office_n albeit_o many_o servant_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o world_n do_v scorn_n as_o vile_a and_o contemptible_a yet_o be_v it_o honourable_a and_o full_a of_o dignity_n on_o every_o side_n for_o they_o that_o have_v be_v count_v wise_a man_n think_v a_o judge_n to_o be_v a_o speak_a law_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n in_o deed_n but_o because_o he_o be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o will_n mind_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n which_o if_o they_o have_v not_o fond_o devise_v we_o not_o amiss_o may_v say_v that_o a_o true_a and_o sincere_a divine_a be_v a_o god_n speak_v among_o man_n which_o say_v i_o judge_v must_v so_o long_o be_v receive_v as_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n but_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o mingle_v falsehood_n with_o truth_n as_o sinon_n do_v in_o virgil_n to_o the_o follow_v of_o which_o pureness_n in_o teach_v and_o preach_v i_o exhort_v you_o my_o dear_a fellow_n minister_n with_o all_o my_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o christian_a affection_n beware_v i_o beseech_v you_o of_o the_o nurse_n of_o vice_n which_o be_v pleasure_n and_o idleness_n but_o i_o will_v have_v these_o man_n and_o together_o with_o they_o all_o you_o my_o dear_a brethren_n in_o christ_n to_o be_v admonish_v that_o the_o place_n or_o school_v of_o this_o philosophy_n be_v heaven_n wherefore_o they_o which_o creep_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o have_v not_o their_o conversation_n as_o the_o apostle_n command_v in_o heaven_n be_v in_o hazard_n lest_o in_o study_v they_o lose_v their_o labour_n 20._o phil._n 3._o 20._o moreover_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o teacher_n hereof_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o although_o you_o have_v innumerable_a teacher_n preacher_n instructer_n and_o master_n unless_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v fashion_n the_o inward_a part_n anew_o they_o shall_v all_o take_v pain_n in_o vain_a and_o who_o have_v be_v always_o choose_v minister_n of_o this_o doctrine_n the_o holy_a history_n do_v abundantlie_o declare_v namely_o the_o prophet_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n husbandman_n fisher_n publican_n and_o man_n of_o occupation_n howbeit_o the_o word_n of_o god_n take_v no_o dishonour_n or_o reproach_n hereby_o for_o this_o function_n what_o and_o how_o much_o soever_o it_o be_v depend_v of_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n we_o must_v not_o therefore_o weigh_v what_o they_o be_v but_o what_o they_o teach_v or_o whither_o they_o carry_v we_o by_o their_o doctrine_n in_o deed_n they_o call_v we_o not_o to_o the_o
i_o can_v otherwise_o do_v i_o desire_v you_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n who_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o serve_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n that_o even_o as_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o life_n by_o he_o who_o we_o now_o lament_v we_o may_v fly_v unto_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o intent_n our_o sorrow_n may_v be_v so_o temper_v as_o it_o exceed_v not_o christian_a measure_n and_o the_o bound_n of_o godliness_n there_o shall_v we_o find_v a_o true_a medicine_n of_o the_o wound_n &_o assure_a remedy_n of_o our_o sorrow_n christ_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o maiden_n be_v not_o dead_a 24._o matt._n 9_o 24._o but_o sleep_v and_o of_o lazarus_n which_o be_v already_o depart_v our_o friend_n lazarus_n sleep_v 13._o john_n 11._o 11_o 1._o thess_n 4._o 13._o paul_n also_o call_v they_o sléeper_n for_o who_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o in_o such_o sort_n to_o sorrow_n as_o do_v the_o ungodly_a which_o have_v cast_v away_o all_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n also_o job_n a_o most_o valiant_a captain_n of_o our_o warfare_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v say_v with_o he_o 21._o job._n 1._o 21._o the_o lord_n give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o even_o as_o it_o have_v please_v the_o lord_n so_o be_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v if_o we_o have_v receive_v good_a thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n why_o can_v we_o not_o also_o endure_v evil_a thing_n this_o godliness_n and_o fortitude_n do_v the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o whereof_o since_o your_o husband_n breast_n be_v a_o most_o large_a liberarie_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o you_o so_o learned_a the_o same_o of_o he_o as_o you_o have_v no_o need_n of_o my_o admonishment_n howbeit_o while_o i_o rehearse_v these_o thing_n i_o teach_v you_o not_o but_o i_o stir_v you_o up_o together_o with_o myself_o to_o renew_v in_o our_o memory_n now_o when_o most_o need_n be_v those_o thing_n whereof_o through_o the_o mist_n of_o sorrow_n and_o tear_n we_o have_v sometime_o be_v small_o mindful_a they_o which_o be_v destitute_a of_o christian_a hope_n do_v bewail_v their_o dead_a without_o any_o consolation_n forsomuch_o as_o they_o perceive_v themselves_o to_o be_v perpetual_o divide_v from_o they_o but_o we_o for_o a_o most_o surety_n know_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o which_o be_v dead_a be_v not_o lose_v see_v we_o have_v send_v they_o before_o unto_o god_n and_o into_o the_o everlasting_a tabernacle_n we_o sorrow_n indeed_o that_o we_o be_v pluck_v away_o from_o so_o acceptable_a so_o profitable_a and_o wise_a a_o companion_n especial_o in_o the_o journey_n of_o this_o dark_a life_n but_o we_o must_v also_o rejoice_v and_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n that_o we_o have_v have_v he_o so_o long_o with_o us._n he_o die_v most_o constant_a and_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o see_v not_o a_o multitude_n of_o evil_n which_o hang_v over_o our_o head_n and_o over_o the_o church_n because_o of_o our_o sin_n i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o we_o also_o may_v be_v loose_v from_o hence_o before_o the_o flood_n of_o calamity_n overslowe_v oh_o how_o great_o be_o i_o afraid_a of_o we_o wretch_n who_o perpetual_o preach_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o live_v a_o very_a ungodlie_a life_n our_o bucer_n be_v dead_a in_o peace_n he_o be_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n enemy_n &_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o plentifullie_o sow_v in_o his_o life_n time_n he_o now_o reap_v with_o singular_a pleasure_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n yet_o nevertheless_o do_v not_o you_o think_v but_o that_o i_o do_v oftentimes_o consider_v with_o myself_o that_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n may_v seem_v unto_o you_o to_o be_v very_o rigorous_a which_o so_o often_o exercise_v you_o with_o many_o funeral_n of_o you_o with_o exile_n with_o great_a charge_n of_o household_n &_o with_o no_o small_a disease_n of_o the_o body_n but_o yet_o i_o beseech_v you_o let_v it_o in_o like_a manner_n come_v to_o your_o remembrance_n that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o smit_v wherefore_o he_o be_v a_o excellent_a father_n will_v minister_v strength_n to_o bear_v the_o stroke_n not_o that_o he_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v at_o our_o calamity_n but_o that_o his_o infinite_a knowledge_n do_v providentlie_o understand_v how_o expedient_a it_o be_v otherwhile_o for_o we_o to_o be_v turmoil_v and_o press_v with_o adversity_n israel_n be_v not_o teach_v but_o by_o many_o stripe_n and_o sorrow_n and_o tribulation_n work_v patience_n patience_n 3._o rom._n 5._o 3._o trial_n trial_n hope_v and_o hope_n confound_v not_o and_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v terrify_v the_o scripture_n forewarn_v we_o that_o we_o come_v unto_o bondage_n shall_v prepare_v our_o heart_n not_o unto_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n but_o unto_o temptation_n by_o these_o reason_n she_o be_v move_v which_o be_v a_o true_a widow_n to_o make_v earnest_a prayer_n unto_o her_o god_n day_n and_o night_n howbeit_o not_o to_o pass_v the_o measure_n and_o bound_n of_o a_o epistle_n this_o last_o i_o desire_v that_o you_o do_v not_o think_v yourself_o to_o be_v forsake_v or_o desolate_a see_v you_o have_v christ_n dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n your_o husband_n which_o betroth_a himself_n unto_o you_o you_o have_v lose_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o christ_n unto_o who_o you_o be_v marry_v in_o godliness_n and_o sincere_a religion_n you_o shall_v never_o lose_v by_o any_o violence_n of_o death_n god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n and_o author_n of_o all_o consolation_n comfort_v you_o your_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n comfort_v you_o final_o let_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n comfort_v you_o who_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o be_v very_o plentiful_o pour_v into_o your_o heart_n and_o this_o special_o and_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n provide_v that_o your_o heart_n may_v evermore_o dwell_v in_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o lord_n my_o wife_n and_o julius_n be_v so_o great_o disquiet_v for_o this_o gréevous_a mishap_n as_o if_o they_o do_v not_o sorrow_n equal_o with_o you_o yet_o do_v they_o come_v very_o near_o thereunto_o and_o they_o pray_v with_o their_o whole_a heart_n that_o the_o abundant_a help_n of_o god_n may_v spéedilie_o relieve_v you_o and_o all_o this_o godly_a family_n and_o in_o no_o wise_n think_v that_o you_o be_v to_o make_v any_o less_o account_n of_o i_o than_o when_o your_o bucer_n and_o i_o live_v wherefore_o i_o pray_v you_o also_o that_o if_o my_o help_n may_v any_o way_n stand_v you_o in_o stead_n you_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o use_v the_o same_o for_o you_o shall_v evermore_o find_v it_o open_a and_o ready_a at_o your_o godly_a desire_n to_o ralph_n gualther_n if_o i_o shall_v give_v thanks_n unto_o you_o for_o the_o exceed_a great_a pain_n which_o you_o have_v take_v about_o the_o print_n of_o my_o book_n neither_o shall_v i_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v sufficient_o to_o your_o desert_n nor_o yet_o can_v i_o declare_v what_o great_a account_n i_o make_v of_o the_o pleasure_n which_o you_o show_v i_o wherefore_o i_o rather_o desire_v that_o some_o occasion_n may_v be_v offer_v unto_o i_o wherein_o i_o may_v show_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o deed_n what_o account_n i_o make_v of_o this_o your_o good_a will_n towards_o i_o true_o it_o grieve_v i_o very_o much_o that_o in_o the_o restore_n of_o these_o trifle_n of_o i_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o great_a pain_n take_v and_o i_o be_o great_o afraid_a lest_o the_o labour_n will_v exceed_v the_o matter_n i_o have_v oftentimes_o consider_v with_o myself_o that_o through_o my_o negligence_n it_o have_v happen_v that_o as_o good_a or_o better_a thing_n may_v have_v be_v compile_v by_o you_o with_o a_o small_a labour_n more_o than_o you_o can_v put_v in_o order_n my_o uncorrected_a copy_n but_o such_o be_v your_o good_a will_n as_o you_o be_v content_a to_o take_v every_o thing_n patient_o because_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v your_o travel_n to_o your_o friend_n assure_v yourself_o therefore_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o continual_a debtor_n unto_o you_o for_o this_o your_o favour_n which_o i_o doubt_v i_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o requite_v but_o god_n which_o be_v a_o most_o just_a weigh_o of_o godly_a labour_n will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o bestow_v your_o labour_n in_o vain_a now_o see_v you_o in_o like_a manner_n most_o dear_a belove_a brother_n in_o christ_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n wherein_o you_o will_v have_v i_o to_o deal_v for_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v i_o no_o less_o forward_o in_o your_o business_n than_o you_o have_v show_v yourself_o painful_a and_o willing_a in_o i_o the_o young_a man_n which_o you_o commend_v unto_o i_o in_o your_o letter_n beside_o
fruit_n and_o that_o the_o cloud_n carry_v about_o with_o wind_n be_v not_o without_o water_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v vain_a and_o unfruitful_a because_o they_o be_v without_o soundness_n strength_n and_o stability_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o wiliness_n of_o satan_n and_o assault_n of_o adversary_n power_n wherefore_o let_v faith_n take_v most_o deep_a root_n in_o your_o heart_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o fruitful_a and_o be_v confirm_v with_o constancy_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o but_o when_o i_o speak_v of_o faith_n i_o mean_v not_o that_o which_o man_n of_o their_o subtlety_n have_v frame_v by_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o thought_n and_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n but_o i_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o as_o paul_n teach_v 17._o ro._n 10._o 17._o be_v by_o hear_v yet_o not_o every_o hear_n but_o that_o which_o be_v only_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o we_o have_v it_o now_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n comprehend_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o i_o therefore_o add_v because_o there_o be_v such_o in_o many_o place_n which_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o weaken_v &_o counterfeit_n the_o same_o for_o they_o say_v that_o they_o profess_v the_o true_a god_n see_v say_v they_o we_o teach_v and_o adore_v he_o who_o be_v eternal_a who_o create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o afterward_o when_o they_o proceed_v further_o arrian_n the_o â—eâ—orâ—_n of_o the_o arrian_n they_o join_v thereunto_o some_o opinion_n either_o of_o arrius_n or_o seruettus_n or_o some_o other_o fancy_n also_o they_o brag_v that_o they_o worship_n and_o embrace_v christ_n the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n and_o our_o redeemer_n but_o straightwaie_o either_o they_o confound_v the_o two_o nature_n or_o else_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v a_o humane_a creature_n body_n the_o error_n of_o the_o â—…iquitie_n of_o christ_n body_n they_o no_o less_o presumptuous_o than_o unlearnedlie_o say_v that_o his_o body_n be_v spread_v in_o all_o place_n they_o decree_n that_o it_o be_v multiply_v and_o continue_v through_o out_o all_o the_o piece_n of_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o it_o be_v include_v in_o they_o or_o else_o they_o mad_o imagine_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v not_o take_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n anabaptist_n the_o error_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n but_o either_o bring_v out_o of_o heaven_n or_o else_o conceive_v and_o form_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o be_v he_o which_o unless_o he_o become_v foolish_a or_o doltish_a will_v grant_v that_o these_o man_n confess_v or_o admit_v very_a god_n and_o very_a christ_n as_o he_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o be_v neither_o very_a god_n nor_o very_a christ_n worship_v and_o adore_v of_o they_o but_o that_o god_n and_o that_o christ_n which_o they_o themselves_o have_v frame_v in_o their_o own_o imagination_n dagon_n heretic_n like_v unto_o the_o philistian_o 1._o sam._n 5._o 2._o dagon_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o it_o otherwise_o happen_v unto_o they_o than_o unto_o the_o philistian_o who_o instead_o of_o the_o true_a god_n worship_v dagon_n who_o name_n be_v derive_v from_o fish_n if_o you_o respect_v the_o hebrew_n word_n see_v dag_n in_o hebrew_n signify_v a_o fish_n for_o they_o so_o fashion_v the_o image_n that_o from_o the_o head_n unto_o the_o thigh_n there_o may_v appear_v a_o humane_a form_n but_o that_o his_o foot_n shall_v be_v the_o tail_n of_o a_o fish_n as_o neptune_n phorcis_fw-la and_o the_o meremaide_n be_v of_o some_o describe_v very_o these_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o monster_n but_o so_o be_v the_o impiety_n and_o madness_n of_o man_n increase_v as_o they_o have_v not_o one_o only_o way_n change_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n for_o they_o in_o the_o steed_n of_o the_o true_a god_n have_v worship_v brute_n beast_n and_o thing_n more_o vile_a than_o brute_n beast_n yea_o and_o they_o be_v come_v to_o such_o a_o pass_n as_o they_o have_v feign_v to_o themselves_o monster_n which_o be_v not_o extant_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v have_v those_o thing_n in_o the_o steed_n of_o go_n and_o such_o image_n have_v they_o oftentimes_o so_o make_v as_o they_o begin_v with_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o man_n than_o they_o end_v either_o with_o a_o brute_n beast_n or_o with_o a_o fish_n so_o the_o heretic_n and_o all_o they_o which_o stray_v from_o sincere_a godliness_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o make_v of_o their_o god_n begin_v with_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o with_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o our_o redeemer_n but_o afterward_o they_o end_v with_o monster_n and_o strange_a thing_n of_o their_o own_o deform_a cogitation_n neither_o do_v they_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o true_a christ_n but_o the_o figure_n image_n and_o fantasy_n of_o their_o own_o imagination_n these_o thing_n do_v i_o not_o therefore_o write_v unto_o you_o my_o dear_a brethren_n as_o though_o i_o suspect_v you_o to_o be_v infect_v with_o these_o evil_n but_o to_o the_o intent_n i_o may_v very_o plain_o show_v that_o our_o father_n the_o god_n immortal_a and_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o most_o very_a god_n &_o man_n must_v be_v apprehend_v and_o receive_v with_o that_o faith_n which_o shall_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o very_a fountain_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n not_o out_o of_o the_o puddle_n of_o humane_a dream_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v now_o speak_v of_o christ_n and_o god_n the_o very_a same_o must_v we_o understande_v of_o our_o free_a election_n of_o justification_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o good_a work_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o man_n salvation_n whereunto_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v so_o apply_v as_o we_o read_v the_o same_o to_o be_v define_v and_o appoint_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n faith_n not_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n let_v not_o the_o dignity_n or_o gorgeous_a show_n of_o any_o creature_n let_v not_o king_n nor_o father_n nor_o bishop_n nor_o roman_a prelate_n nor_o counsel_n final_o let_v not_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o age_n which_o doubtless_o be_v very_o many_o and_o may_v justly_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o ancient_a father_n dazzle_v our_o eye_n let_v it_o be_v a_o prerogative_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n only_o to_o over_o rule_v our_o faith_n let_v that_o as_o a_o most_o certain_a rule_n prescribe_v what_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v beside_o that_o let_v no_o creature_n be_v beléeve_v except_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o agree_v therewith_o and_o you_o right_a reverend_a pastor_n which_o be_v now_o make_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n i_o pray_v and_o beseech_v you_o in_o christ_n that_o you_o make_v no_o delay_n in_o restore_v of_o his_o temple_n god_n no_o delay_n must_v be_v use_v in_o restore_a the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o see_v not_o that_o when_o a_o matter_n be_v differ_v occasion_n which_o be_v fit_a and_o to_o be_v desire_v be_v lose_v this_o do_v the_o devil_n work_n lest_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v shall_v be_v do_v quick_o now_o he_o feign_v that_o a_o general_a council_n must_v be_v expect_v now_o he_o pretend_v that_o there_o must_v be_v have_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o parliament_n that_o the_o consent_n of_o prince_n must_v be_v obtain_v wherefore_o if_o you_o stay_v upon_o his_o delay_n persuade_v yourselves_o that_o you_o shall_v never_o bring_v any_o thing_n to_o pass_v do_v the_o apostle_n and_o those_o most_o holy_a man_n that_o succéede_v they_o expect_v these_o thing_n when_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n begin_v to_o destroy_v the_o world_n do_v not_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n straightway_o begin_v to_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o same_o certain_o they_o differ_v not_o till_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v have_v neither_o do_v they_o in_o germany_n expect_v the_o assent_n of_o the_o byshope_n prince_n or_o parliamente_n the_o man_n of_o god_n shall_v never_o by_o these_o way_n have_v bring_v to_o pass_v or_o obtain_v any_o thing_n i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o mind_n that_o these_o mean_n must_v be_v refuse_v when_o they_o be_v offer_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o do_v not_o blame_v if_o they_o be_v seek_v for_o so_o the_o time_n be_v not_o for_o those_o cause_n consume_v and_o the_o occasion_n grant_v by_o god_n cut_v off_o wherefore_o bestir_v you_o with_o speed_n brethren_n restore_v you_o the_o house_n of_o god_n contaminate_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n utterlie_o destroy_v by_o antichrist_n and_o in_o
salute_v viretus_fw-la zanchus_fw-la my_o associate_n desire_v i_o to_o salute_v you_o to_o theodore_n beza_n 24._o my_o dear_a and_o well-beloved_a brother_n in_o christ_n the_o letter_n which_o i_o join_v unto_o these_o of_o i_o do_v your_o friend_n and_o i_o yea_o our_o common_a friend_n gasper_n olevian_n write_v unto_o i_o but_o because_o there_o want_v carrier_n to_o come_v to_o you_o and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o much_o leisure_n he_o pray_v i_o that_o read_v they_o over_o i_o will_v straightway_o send_v they_o unto_o you_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o yourself_o may_v not_o be_v ignorant_a what_o he_o do_v and_o what_o danger_n he_o stand_v in_o for_o publish_v the_o gospel_n very_o that_o which_o the_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n have_v desire_v of_o i_o i_o most_o willing_o do_v for_o two_o cause_n first_o to_o gratify_v olevian_n himself_o who_o i_o make_v great_a account_n of_o for_o his_o great_a learning_n and_o singular_a indevor_n towards_o religion_n then_o because_o there_o be_v offer_v a_o just_a occasion_n of_o write_v unto_o you_o which_o i_o take_v willing_o and_o of_o my_o own_o accord_n for_o the_o good_a love_n which_o i_o bear_v unto_o you_o for_o otherwise_o i_o be_v desirous_a to_o give_v you_o thanks_o for_o the_o little_a book_n which_o n._n deliver_v to_o i_o in_o your_o name_n wherein_o you_o have_v elegant_o comprehend_v as_o you_o do_v other_o thing_n the_o law_n of_o your_o new_a erect_a school_n wherefore_o i_o do_v exceed_o rejoice_v with_o you_o your_o church_n and_o common_a weal_n for_o the_o university_n which_o you_o have_v erect_v and_o i_o pray_v and_o beseech_v god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o may_v be_v daily_o increase_v with_o great_a gift_n and_o that_o it_o may_v become_v fruitful_a as_o well_o unto_o religion_n as_o unto_o policy_n according_a to_o your_o desire_n sure_o there_o can_v not_o be_v desire_v of_o you_o a_o more_o profitable_a thing_n especial_o in_o these_o day_n praise_v be_v god_n which_o so_o direct_v you_o in_o the_o great_a peril_n that_o you_o more_o large_o think_v upon_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o glory_n than_o many_o other_o do_v which_o on_o everieside_n abound_v and_o be_v full_a of_o security_n and_o idleness_n no_o doubt_n but_o god_n will_v be_v present_a at_o his_o work_n and_o that_o which_o you_o have_v to_o very_o good_a purpose_n begin_v he_o will_v not_o only_o defend_v but_o as_o i_o assure_v myself_o and_o all_o good_a man_n do_v hope_n he_o will_v prosper_v with_o plentiful_a and_o large_a increase_v neither_o can_v they_o better_o provide_v for_o your_o new_a school_n than_o to_o choose_v you_o to_o be_v the_o guide_n and_o governor_n thereof_o for_o you_o according_a to_o your_o dexterity_n and_o wisdom_n wherewith_o god_n have_v adorn_v you_o will_v so_o direct_v and_o temper_v all_o thing_n as_o upon_o those_o foundation_n which_o shall_v be_v lay_v of_o you_o other_o shall_v be_v able_a in_o a_o manner_n without_o any_o pain_n to_o build_v right_o and_o sincere_o as_o for_o my_o part_n if_o i_o can_v do_v nothing_o else_o i_o will_v yield_v unto_o you_o which_o run_v right_o and_o valiant_o no_o dead_a but_o lively_a and_o most_o evident_a reioysing_n but_o to_o return_v to_o olevian_n the_o more_o he_o be_v endanger_v for_o christ_n cause_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o more_o ready_o and_o cheerful_o shall_v he_o be_v holpen_v by_o prayer_n neither_o will_v that_o exhortation_n be_v ungrateful_a nor_o unfruitful_a which_o shall_v comfort_v and_o refresh_v he_o in_o so_o great_a a_o contention_n and_o gréevous_a a_o conflict_n but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n for_o i_o with_o my_o counsel_n to_o give_v you_o light_n who_o see_v cléerelie_o and_o evident_o farewell_n faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o most_o love_a brother_n in_o christ_n god_n bless_v your_o labour_n i_o pray_v you_o in_o my_o name_n salute_v master_n caluin_n and_o master_n viret_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o fellow_n laborer_n the_o danger_n wherein_o you_o live_v do_v no_o less_o touch_v i_o and_o other_o good_a man_n than_o if_o we_o be_v there_o present_a in_o your_o place_n we_o will_v not_o be_v behind_o with_o our_o prayer_n i_o pray_v god_n of_o his_o mercy_n grant_v that_o we_o may_v hear_v that_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v according_a to_o our_o hope_n the_o 4._o of_o october_n 1559._o to_o a_o certain_a friend_n of_o he_o now_o most_o worthy_a sir_n to_o who_o i_o be_o for_o many_o cause_n behold_v i_o send_v over_o unto_o you_o according_a to_o my_o promise_n a_o few_o day_n past_a that_o same_o write_a confession_n seal_v up_o with_o little_a twig_n as_o i_o receive_v the_o same_o and_o when_o i_o do_v thorough_o consider_v thereof_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o it_o be_v exhibit_v by_o our_o sort_n in_o such_o wise_a as_o it_o be_v write_v for_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o apprehend_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o faith_n not_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o whole_a key_n of_o this_o controversy_n certain_o i_o be_o not_o offend_v at_o the_o name_n of_o substance_n because_o i_o know_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o carry_v to_o a_o vain_a and_o feign_a body_n but_o i_o marvel_v at_o this_o that_o in_o the_o second_o article_n it_o be_v say_v that_o sign_n have_v always_o join_v with_o they_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o be_v signify_v and_o that_o in_o the_o third_o be_v declare_v the_o manner_n of_o that_o conjunction_n which_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v call_v only_o figurative_a or_o shadow_a very_o for_o my_o part_n i_o know_v none_o other_o conjunction_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n with_o the_o sign_n than_o that_o which_o be_v of_o signification_n which_o nevertheless_o i_o affirm_v not_o to_o be_v of_o small_a force_n but_o a_o effectual_a conjunction_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v the_o same_o as_o a_o certain_a instrument_n even_o as_o he_o use_v the_o outward_a word_n and_o no_o less_o obscure_a be_v that_o which_o be_v add_v which_o may_v true_o &_o certain_o represent_v under_o the_o show_n of_o visible_a thing_n if_o the_o verb_n to_o represent_v do_v note_v a_o type_n or_o figure_n it_o be_v well_o but_o if_o it_o be_v to_o appoint_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v true_o present_a as_o it_o do_v oftentimes_o signify_v it_o be_v not_o true_a and_o a_o occasion_n be_v give_v of_o sin_v and_o see_v in_o these_o thing_n it_o behoove_v to_o deal_v with_o very_o great_a perspicuity_n doubtless_o in_o my_o judgement_n there_o need_v a_o more_o large_a exposition_n again_o in_o the_o same_o third_o article_n it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o controversy_n be_v only_o about_o the_o manner_n of_o presence_n which_o be_v know_v to_o god_n alone_o but_o i_o think_v that_o it_o have_v always_o be_v confirm_v by_o one_o sort_n that_o the_o same_o manner_n be_v the_o apprehend_n of_o a_o livelie_a faith_n wherefore_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o presence_n be_v to_o be_v account_v obscure_a or_o doubtful_a the_o manner_n of_o the_o lutheran_n presence_n can_v be_v understand_v for_o while_o they_o affirm_v a_o real_a and_o substantial_a presence_n they_o either_o extend_v the_o lord_n body_n unto_o a_o infinite_a greatness_n or_o else_o they_o pronounce_v it_o to_o be_v in_o a_o thousand_o place_n at_o once_o which_o in_o very_a deed_n go_v beyond_o all_o truth_n and_o reason_n and_o bréefelie_o i_o see_v not_o that_o in_o this_o profession_n our_o true_a conjunction_n with_o christ_n be_v any_o where_o signify_v to_o be_v such_o as_o may_v abide_v a_o distance_n of_o place_n between_o we_o and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o here_o among_o we_o be_v not_o require_v his_o real_a or_o substantial_a presence_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v true_o be_v join_v with_o he_o these_o thing_n only_o i_o be_v mind_v now_o to_o show_v which_o will_v somewhat_o disquiet_v i_o if_o i_o though_o that_o it_o be_v so_o write_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o brethren_n but_o because_o i_o can_v persuade_v myself_o thereof_o i_o be_o the_o less_o grieve_v yet_o grieve_v i_o be_o because_o i_o hear_v that_o such_o thing_n be_v carry_v about_o under_o our_o name_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o will_v perceive_v more_o thing_n who_o have_v no_o need_n of_o one_o to_o show_v you_o and_o some_o thing_n i_o do_v interpret_v favourable_o and_o do_v whole_o persuade_v myself_o that_o you_o will_v take_v in_o good_a part_n those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v write_v since_o you_o be_v not_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o all_o proceed_v from_o a_o good_a heart_n but_o i_o will_v no_o long_o let_v your_o business_n fare_v you_o well_o and_o love_v
these_o day_n have_v be_v set_v forth_o more_o perfect_o i_o great_o rejoice_v for_o the_o excellency_n of_o your_o wit_n for_o this_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o this_o honour_n of_o england_n and_o i_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o will_v proceed_v to_o tread_v with_o your_o step_n in_o the_o way_n wherein_o you_o have_v enter_v for_o although_o the_o cause_n that_o we_o have_v be_v good_a yet_o in_o comparison_n of_o our_o enemy_n number_n they_o be_v but_o few_o that_o defend_v the_o same_o and_o they_o seem_v so_o to_o be_v awaken_v as_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o stile_n and_o by_o their_o sophistical_a argument_n they_o give_v themselves_o much_o credit_n among_o the_o unlearned_a multitude_n i_o speak_v of_o staphilus_n hosius_n and_o many_o other_o writer_n of_o this_o sect_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v strong_a patron_n of_o the_o pope_n lie_n wherefore_o since_o in_o that_o most_o learned_a and_o eloquent_a apology_n of_o you_o you_o have_v stir_v up_o so_o great_a a_o hope_n of_o you_o know_v you_o for_o a_o certainty_n that_o all_o good_a and_o learned_a man_n do_v now_o assure_v themselves_o that_o the_o evangelical_a truth_n while_o you_o be_v alive_a shall_v not_o be_v wrong_v of_o the_o enemy_n without_o revenge_n doubtless_o i_o do_v very_o much_o rejoice_v that_o i_o have_v see_v that_o day_n wherein_o you_o be_v make_v the_o father_n of_o so_o noble_a and_o excellent_a a_o child_n god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n of_o his_o bountiful_a goodness_n grant_v that_o you_o may_v oftentimes_o multiply_v the_o like_a seed_n but_o as_o touch_v other_o thing_n that_o your_o be_v there_o do_v i_o be_o as_o ignorant_a as_o be_v the_o parthian_a or_o indian_a of_o the_o affair_n of_o germany_n but_o i_o persuade_v myself_o that_o your_o affair_n be_v in_o a_o good_a or_o else_o in_o a_o indifferent_a state_n for_o we_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o there_o be_v no_o messenger_n swift_a than_o he_o which_o bring_v tiding_n of_o the_o misery_n calamity_n and_o destruction_n of_o friend_n but_o their_o felicity_n joy_n &_o prosperous_a state_n be_v much_o &_o long_o keep_v secret_a from_o us._n but_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v we_o ought_v to_o hope_v the_o best_o one_o of_o a_o other_o see_v it_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a thing_n that_o god_n be_v continual_o present_a in_o all_o place_n and_o that_o after_o a_o gratiou_n manner_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v he_o of_o which_o number_n be_v we_o but_o as_o touch_v i_o if_o you_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v through_o how_o i_o do_v understande_v that_o in_o mind_n i_o be_o merry_a in_o christ_n and_o be_o occupy_v in_o the_o very_a same_o labour_n wherein_o i_o apply_v myself_o when_o you_o be_v present_a but_o in_o body_n i_o be_o not_o so_o strong_a and_o lusty_a as_o i_o have_v be_v for_o the_o burden_n of_o age_n wax_v every_o day_n more_o heavy_a than_o other_o now_o by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a i_o be_o waxen_a altogether_o to_o the_o less_o neither_o do_v my_o stomach_n serve_v i_o whereby_o i_o may_v have_v a_o appetite_n to_o my_o meal_n furthermore_o i_o be_o trouble_v with_o the_o rheum_n unto_o which_o evil_n happen_v no_o small_a grief_n of_o my_o leg_n because_o of_o two_o ulcer_n wherewith_o i_o be_o otherwhile_o great_o disquiet_v wherein_o though_o the_o body_n proper_o and_o by_o itself_o be_v vex_v yet_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o consent_n which_o the_o grecian_n call_v sympathia_fw-la the_o mind_n also_o can_v choose_v but_o be_v afflict_v these_o thing_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a for_o the_o good_a will_v you_o bear_v i_o you_o will_v be_v sorry_a to_o hear_v i_o will_v not_o have_v insert_v in_o these_o my_o letter_n save_v that_o i_o shall_v have_v very_o great_a need_n of_o your_o prayer_n which_o i_o have_v persuade_v myself_o that_o i_o shall_v obtain_v to_o be_v more_o earnest_a because_o of_o the_o necessity_n wherewith_o i_o be_o urge_v of_o the_o french_a affair_n i_o write_v nothing_o because_o i_o assure_v myself_o that_o they_o be_v no_o less_o know_v unto_o you_o than_o unto_o i_o the_o synod_n of_o â—rent_n seign_v as_o though_o it_o will_v proceed_v but_o it_o go_v so_o flowlie_o forward_o as_o in_o these_o five_o session_n thereof_o it_o have_v decree_v nothing_o that_o may_v serve_v to_o the_o purpose_n those_o thing_n that_o it_o do_v define_v be_v old_a and_o mouldy_a so_o as_o they_o can_v seem_v to_o do_v the_o part_n of_o father_n but_o of_o beetle_n which_o always_o turn_v over_o the_o self_n same_o dongue_z of_o tradition_n fare_v you_o well_o most_o worthy_a prelate_n and_o more_o than_o one_o half_a of_o my_o soul_n god_n long_o maintain_v you_o keep_v you_o and_o increase_v you_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o goodness_n both_o to_o the_o church_n &_o to_o the_o commonweal_n all_o friend_n and_o learned_a man_n do_v salute_v you_o from_o zuricke_n the_o 24._o of_o august_n 1562._o proverbe_n the_o commentary_n of_o lavater_fw-la upon_o the_o proverbe_n lavater_fw-la have_v set_v forth_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o the_o proverbe_n to_o the_o church_n of_o stranger_n at_o london_n 45._o it_o seem_v that_o hadrian_n have_v deal_v very_o unprofitablie_o who_o have_v disquiet_v the_o church_n in_o move_v of_o that_o controversy_n whereof_o our_o advice_n of_o late_o be_v ask_v further_o herein_o be_v he_o the_o less_o to_o be_v allow_v because_o he_o defend_v that_o opinion_n whereby_o the_o hearer_n be_v rather_o destroy_v than_o edify_v in_o the_o true_a and_o right_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n salvation_n whether_o obstinate_a heresy_n as_o touch_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n exclude_v the_o anabaptist_n from_o salvation_n for_o whereas_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o perverse_a opinion_n touch_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n bring_v from_o heaven_n and_o not_o take_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n do_v not_o deprive_v the_o anabaptist_n of_o salvation_n they_o continue_v obstinate_o therein_o but_o that_o they_o be_v yet_o of_o that_o opinion_n belong_v as_o well_o unto_o christ_n as_o unto_o the_o church_n do_v not_o this_o extenuate_v both_o the_o weight_n and_o mischief_n of_o that_o heresy_n and_o do_v it_o not_o confirm_v those_o wretched_a man_n in_o their_o error_n and_o do_v it_o not_o call_v back_o other_o from_o the_o carefulness_n to_o shun_v and_o avoid_v that_o error_n but_o he_o say_v they_o which_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n will_v give_v place_n to_o those_o which_o show_v they_o that_o they_o live_v in_o a_o great_a and_o dangerous_a error_n howbeit_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v how_o grievous_a a_o error_n or_o how_o horrible_a a_o danger_n that_o be_v which_o pluck_v not_o man_n from_o eternal_a salvation_n but_o suffer_v they_o still_o to_o be_v both_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o part_n of_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n when_o he_o will_v exaggerate_v certain_a sin_n above_o other_o say_v 8._o 1._o cor._n 6._o 8._o they_o that_o commit_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n if_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n although_o they_o by_o assure_a testimony_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n confute_v &_o earnest_o speak_v against_o this_o opinion_n namely_o that_o such_o as_o so_o err_v shall_v perish_v unless_o they_o repent_v bring_v not_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o will_v yield_v unto_o the_o truth_n shall_v we_o believe_v that_o they_o will_v soon_o yield_v and_o be_v heal_v when_o they_o hear_v that_o their_o opinion_n though_o it_o be_v false_a and_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o exclude_v they_o either_o from_o salvation_n or_o from_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a nay_o rather_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v teach_v thing_n which_o be_v true_a and_o contrary_a unto_o their_o dream_n they_o will_v say_v unto_o a_o sound_n teacher_n thou_o lose_v thy_o time_n and_o thy_o labour_n i_o depart_v not_o from_o that_o opinion_n which_o i_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o defend_v whereof_o i_o allow_v because_o it_o do_v not_o separate_a man_n from_o eternal_a life_n furthermore_o the_o faithful_a man_n will_v say_v why_o do_v we_o so_o diligent_o shun_v and_o avoid_v these_o man_n since_o to_o keep_v they_o company_n be_v not_o pernicious_a for_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v infect_v with_o their_o contagion_n we_o shall_v be_v in_o no_o danger_n at_o all_o in_o the_o end_n hadrian_n who_o otherwise_o be_v against_o the_o anabaptiste_n and_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v be_v commend_v for_o sincerity_n of_o life_n do_v negligent_o consider_v of_o these_o thing_n therefore_o he_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v answer_v by_o that_o his_o dilemma_n he_o with_o who_o we_o deal_v either_o fear_v god_n or_o else_o be_v destitute_a of_o his_o fear_n if_o he_o do_v not_o fear_v
noble_a and_o learned_a man_n also_o many_o woman_n of_o excellent_a virtue_n among_o who_o to_o let_v pass_v other_o excellent_a and_o true_a noble_a woman_n yet_o must_v i_o not_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n the_o most_o honourable_a dame_n isabel_n manricha_n who_o for_o christ_n cause_n be_v now_o banish_v her_o country_n in_o this_o congregation_n of_o the_o godly_a there_o be_v one_o galeazzius_n caracciolus_n the_o marquis_n of_o vicus_n &_o other_o noble_a man_n which_o i_o need_v not_o now_o to_o rehearse_v banish_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o albeit_o that_o the_o first_o praise_v of_o this_o church_n be_v due_a unto_o valdesius_n yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v martyr_n virtue_n also_o to_o be_v remember_v who_o after_o that_o he_o have_v give_v he_o by_o the_o lord_n a_o great_a light_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o have_v join_v himself_o to_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v true_a he_o will_v straightwaie_o preach_v it_o also_o unto_o other_o for_o he_o begin_v open_o to_o interpret_v the_o first_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o that_o with_o great_a fruit_n for_o not_o only_o the_o fellow_n of_o that_o college_n hear_v he_o but_o also_o some_o bishop_n and_o many_o noble_a man_n for_o as_o you_o know_v that_o city_n have_v be_v always_o a_o habitation_n of_o noble_a and_o excellent_a man_n but_o after_o that_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n which_o be_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n the_o fire_n shall_v try_v every_o man_n work_n what_o it_o be_v if_o any_o man_n work_n which_o he_o have_v build_v do_v abide_v he_o shall_v receive_v wage_n if_o any_o man_n work_n burn_v he_o shall_v suffer_v loss_n but_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v save_v yet_o nevertheless_o as_o it_o be_v by_o fire_n these_o word_n i_o say_v when_o he_o have_v interpret_v against_o the_o receive_a opinion_n he_o procure_v to_o himself_o many_o adversary_n and_o enemy_n for_o the_o common_a sort_n be_v persuade_v that_o by_o these_o word_n be_v the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n decree_v and_o confirm_v by_o paul_n than_o the_o which_o the_o papistical_a sacrifice_n scarce_o have_v any_o thing_n more_o available_a but_o martyr_n although_o he_o do_v not_o yet_o open_o oppugn_v that_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n which_o the_o monk_n make_v as_o a_o prison_n for_o soul_n yet_o do_v he_o show_v and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o paul_n do_v not_o here_o mean_a of_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n since_o he_o make_v it_o to_o be_v such_o a_o fire_n as_o both_o good_a and_o evil_a builder_n have_v trial_n of_o but_o that_o he_o rather_o say_v this_o that_o they_o which_o do_v not_o right_o build_v may_v in_o deed_n be_v save_v but_o yet_o so_o as_o it_o be_v by_o fire_n for_o even_o as_o he_o that_o pass_v through_o flame_a fire_n leap_v out_o half_a naked_a so_o these_o man_n their_o doctrine_n be_v confute_v and_o condemn_v do_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o labour_n and_o so_o their_o sin_n be_v discover_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n do_v feel_v the_o grief_n and_o great_a sorrow_n of_o repentance_n this_o sound_n &_o right_a interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n certain_a bondslave_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o their_o own_o belly_n can_v not_o abide_v for_o they_o see_v that_o if_o this_o foundation_n of_o purgatory_n which_o be_v their_o storehouse_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v the_o same_o in_o his_o own_o weakness_n will_v fall_v by_o itself_o though_o no_o man_n shall_v afterward_o enforce_v it_o further_o they_o know_v that_o upon_o the_o fall_n of_o purgatory_n there_o will_v necessary_o follow_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o trental_n and_o mass_n for_o their_o ancestor_n soul_n and_o also_o indulgence_n whereof_o they_o have_v hitherto_o make_v a_o profitable_a gain_n wherefore_o since_o they_o decree_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v they_o accuse_v martyr_n who_o they_o fear_v will_v be_v a_o author_n of_o those_o thing_n and_o at_o length_n they_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o be_v forbid_v he_o to_o read_v howbeit_o martyr_n will_v not_o obey_v this_o prohibition_n as_o be_v unequal_a and_o unjust_a and_o have_v affiance_n in_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o cause_n appeal_v to_o rome_n unto_o the_o pope_n at_o that_o time_n he_o have_v in_o the_o city_n mighty_a and_o favourable_a friend_n namely_o hercules_n gonzaga_n cardinal_n of_o mantua_n casper_n contarenus_n reignalde_a pole_n peter_n bembo_n and_o fridericke_n fregose_n all_o learned_a man_n and_o in_o favour_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o who_o then_o seem_v to_o be_v desirous_a of_o some_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o stay_v himself_o upon_o the_o favour_n and_o power_n of_o these_o man_n he_o easy_o obtain_v that_o the_o same_o prohibition_n of_o his_o adversary_n be_v take_v away_o and_o that_o his_o former_a liberty_n of_o teach_v be_v grant_v unto_o he_o the_o which_o nevertheless_o he_o can_v not_o long_o enjoy_v for_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o live_v full_a three_o year_n in_o neapolis_n but_o that_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o grievous_a and_o deadly_a disease_n together_o with_o the_o perpetual_a companion_n of_o his_o study_n &_o his_o entire_a friend_n benedictus_fw-la cusanus_fw-la who_o in_o very_a deed_n die_v there_o but_o martyr_n by_o the_o singular_a benefit_n of_o god_n and_o diligent_a care_n of_o good_a physician_n escape_v hardly_o wherefore_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o family_n may_v provide_v for_o his_o health_n since_o they_o see_v that_o he_o can_v not_o brook_v the_o neapolitan_a air_n they_o in_o public_a assembly_n declare_v he_o the_o general_a visitor_n of_o the_o whole_a order_n and_o in_o this_o office_n he_o so_o behave_v himself_o as_o the_o good_a man_n great_o commend_v his_o integrity_n steadfastness_n and_o gravity_n the_o residue_n do_v fear_v he_o and_o albeit_o they_o hate_v he_o yet_o they_o dissemble_v the_o same_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n many_o which_o in_o that_o order_n do_v exercise_v a_o certain_a tyranny_n and_o when_o by_o the_o viciousness_n and_o unpurenesse_n of_o their_o life_n they_o have_v procure_v exceed_v hatred_n to_o the_o whole_a family_n they_o can_v not_o till_o this_o time_n by_o any_o reason_n and_o admonition_n be_v call_v home_o to_o amendment_n martyr_n think_v it_o meet_v that_o these_o man_n shall_v be_v reduce_v into_o order_n after_o he_o have_v make_v the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n privy_a to_o the_o matter_n who_o be_v protector_n of_o the_o whole_a family_n by_o his_o help_n he_o deprive_v many_o of_o their_o dignity_n and_o condemn_v the_o general_a rector_n of_o the_o whole_a family_n to_o perpetual_a prison_n in_o the_o island_n diomedea_n and_o as_o by_o this_o severity_n of_o discipline_n he_o procure_v favour_n to_o the_o whole_a order_n and_o great_a glory_n to_o his_o own_o self_n so_o by_o the_o self_n same_o fact_n he_o win_v himself_o hatred_n and_o envy_n wherefore_o at_o mantua_n in_o a_o assembly_n that_o come_v together_o of_o the_o principal_a person_n of_o the_o family_n he_o be_v assign_v prior_n of_o saint_n fridian_n at_o luca_n the_o which_o in_o very_a deed_n though_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a dignity_n in_o this_o family_n for_o the_o prior_n of_o saint_n fridrian_n have_v the_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n over_o half_a of_o the_o city_n yet_o be_v there_o some_o that_o for_o honour_n sake_n promote_v martyr_n unto_o it_o but_o the_o most_o part_n because_o they_o have_v hate_v he_o or_o envy_v he_o and_o judge_v that_o for_o his_o country_n sake_n he_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o luca_n have_v a_o great_a and_o certain_a old_a inveterat_fw-la hatred_n against_o the_o florentine_n because_o they_o think_v that_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o bereave_v they_o of_o their_o liberty_n howbeit_o martyr_n do_v by_o his_o excellent_a learning_n and_o virtue_n so_o win_v unto_o he_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n of_o luca_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o adversary_n and_o they_o which_o hate_v he_o he_o be_v a_o florentine_a be_v no_o less_o welcome_a and_o belove_a of_o the_o citizen_n than_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o citizen_n of_o luca_n so_o that_o afterward_o by_o a_o embassade_n send_v unto_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o family_n they_o desire_v earnest_o that_o martyr_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o now_o when_o martyr_n live_v in_o luca_n and_o have_v in_o his_o college_n diverse_a learned_a man_n and_o also_o young_a man_n of_o excellent_a towardness_n he_o appoint_v such_o a_o discipline_n as_o thereby_o he_o may_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v further_a good_a manner_n religion_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o learning_n for_o first_o
he_o provide_v that_o the_o young_a man_n shall_v be_v most_o diligent_o instruct_v in_o the_o three_o tongue_n and_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n do_v paulus_n laecicius_n of_o verona_n teach_v the_o greek_a tongue_n do_v celsus_n one_o of_o the_o noble_a family_n of_o the_o count_n martinengo_n teach_v and_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n do_v emanuel_n tremellius_n teach_v but_o martyr_n himself_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v teach_v the_o young_a sort_n both_o the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o religion_n together_o daily_a interpret_v to_o they_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o hear_v they_o again_o repeat_v this_o lecture_n and_o he_o be_v accustom_v open_o before_o supper_n to_o expound_v unto_o they_o some_o psalm_n of_o david_n and_o there_o come_v flock_v together_o out_o of_o all_o the_o city_n to_o hear_v he_o many_o noble_a and_o learned_a man_n which_o be_v senator_n of_o luca._n and_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v plant_v the_o true_a religion_n over_o all_o the_o city_n every_o sunday_n he_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n and_o advent_a he_o after_o the_o usual_a manner_n expound_v the_o gospel_n appoint_v long_o since_o for_o those_o time_n but_o in_o the_o other_o season_n of_o the_o year_n he_o expound_v the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n what_o great_a profit_n he_o bring_v by_o teach_v i_o will_v not_o declare_v you_o yourselves_o may_v easy_o gather_v hereby_o in_o that_o after_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o italy_n 18._o of_o the_o fellow_n within_o the_o space_n of_o one_o year_n forsake_v the_o college_n and_o forsake_v popery_n go_v unto_o the_o church_n where_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v open_o preach_v among_o who_o be_v that_o noble_a man_n celsus_n martinengus_n who_o with_o great_a praise_n govern_v the_o italian_a church_n of_o geneva_n also_o d._n hieronymus_n zanchus_fw-la who_o now_o teach_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o famous_a school_n of_o strasborough_n also_o emanuel_n tremellius_n a_o excellent_a interpreter_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n that_o the_o sermon_n of_o martyr_n be_v not_o without_o fruit_n the_o great_a number_n of_o senator_n of_o luca_n which_o willing_o enter_v into_o banishment_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o testimony_n while_o martyr_n thus_o live_v at_o luca_n there_o meet_v together_o in_o that_o city_n charles_n the_o emperor_n and_o pope_n paulus_n 111._o thither_o also_o come_v caspar_n contarenus_n a_o cardinal_n return_v from_o his_o ambassade_n out_o of_o germany_n who_o for_o the_o old_a amity_n which_o he_o have_v with_o martyr_n take_v that_o place_n in_o his_o way_n together_o with_o thomas_n badias_n of_o modona_n master_n of_o the_o sacred_a palace_n and_o fellow_n of_o his_o embassade_n in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v a_o daily_a conference_n between_o martyr_n and_o contarenus_n as_o touch_v religion_n as_o happen_v between_o friend_n which_o be_v learned_a man_n and_o studious_a in_o religion_n contarenus_n be_v now_o new_o come_v out_o of_o germany_n he_o have_v hear_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o say_v which_o our_o man_n have_v make_v he_o know_v their_o reason_n and_o argument_n and_o as_o many_o judge_n he_o do_v not_o altogether_o think_v amiss_o of_o our_o man_n it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v think_v that_o both_o martyr_n have_v hear_v many_o thing_n of_o he_o touch_v we_o and_o our_o teacher_n which_o confirm_v he_o in_o his_o opinion_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n also_o that_o he_o help_v contarenus_n in_o many_o thing_n so_o as_o he_o begin_v to_o open_v his_o eye_n and_o more_o clear_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n many_o suppose_v that_o by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o pope_n martyr_n shall_v be_v in_o some_o peril_n because_o envious_a and_o malicious_a man_n which_o be_v evermore_o enemy_n of_o true_a virtue_n may_v devise_v some_o crafty_a accusation_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v bring_v in_o danger_n with_o that_o suspicious_a old_a man_n howbeit_o because_o he_o be_v well_o fortify_v through_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o learning_n and_o moreover_o be_v great_a in_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o people_n and_o have_v help_v of_o friend_n they_o make_v then_o no_o stir_n against_o he_o but_o defer_v the_o matter_n till_o another_o time_n they_o mean_v to_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o he_o wherefore_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v try_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o people_n of_o luca_n they_o cast_v in_o prison_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o certain_a heremit_fw-la a_o confessor_n of_o the_o augustinian_a family_n and_o frame_v a_o accusation_n against_o he_o for_o violate_v of_o religion_n which_o thing_n certain_a noble_a man_n of_o luca_n take_v in_o ill_a part_n for_o the_o godliness_n and_o innocence_n which_o they_o know_v in_o the_o man_n do_v break_v the_o prison_n and_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n will_v he_o to_o provide_v for_o himself_o by_o escape_v away_o wherein_o when_o by_o chance_n he_o have_v break_v his_o leg_n he_o be_v again_o take_v and_o lead_v away_o unto_o rome_n wherefore_o after_o that_o this_o first_o violent_a assault_n as_o i_o may_v say_v happen_v according_a to_o their_o desire_n they_o mind_v afterward_o to_o assail_v martyr_n &_o therefore_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o he_o in_o every_o place_n at_o rome_n they_o privily_o frame_v a_o accusation_n against_o he_o in_o every_o college_n of_o his_o family_n they_o stir_v up_o his_o ancient_a enemy_n they_o show_v the_o time_n to_o be_v come_v wherein_o they_o may_v recover_v their_o licence_n which_o they_o call_v their_o liberty_n and_o to_o punish_v p._n martyr_n desire_v they_o that_o they_o will_v not_o omit_v that_o occasion_n and_o now_o within_o a_o while_n through_o the_o travel_n and_o endeavour_n of_o these_o man_n they_o meet_v together_o at_o genua_n not_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o society_n as_o the_o custom_n be_v but_o those_o special_o which_o hate_v or_o envy_v martyr_n who_o wish_v to_o have_v all_o the_o licentiousness_n of_o their_o life_n to_o be_v restore_v unto_o they_o who_o religion_n consist_v in_o superstitious_a ceremony_n and_o their_o holiness_n in_o hypocrisy_n by_o these_o be_v martyr_n call_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v with_o all_o speed_n to_o genua_n but_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o treachery_n of_o his_o enemy_n which_o be_v blind_v with_o hatred_n they_o can_v not_o conceal_v &_o his_o old_a friend_n give_v he_o warning_n to_o take_v heed_n to_o himself_o and_o that_o there_o be_v many_o which_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o his_o life_n when_o he_o have_v diligent_o consider_v with_o himself_o of_o the_o matter_n he_o determine_v in_o any_o wise_a to_o shun_v this_o assembly_n and_o to_o go_v to_o some_o other_o place_n where_o he_o may_v be_v safe_a from_o the_o power_n &_o entrap_a of_o his_o adversary_n wherefore_o he_o first_o of_o all_o commit_v a_o part_n of_o his_o library_n of_o book_n for_o these_o be_v his_o treasure_n unto_o christopher_n trent_n a_o senator_n of_o luca_n which_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n and_o studious_a of_o true_a religion_n who_o find_v the_o mean_n afterward_o to_o send_v the_o same_o to_o he_o into_o germany_n the_o other_o part_n he_o bequeath_v to_o the_o college_n then_o have_v set_v in_o order_n all_o the_o college_n affair_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v and_o commit_v the_o care_n thereof_o to_o his_o deputy_n he_o depart_v privily_o out_o of_o the_o college_n and_o out_o of_o the_o city_n only_o with_o three_o person_n which_o accompany_v he_o namely_o paulus_n lacisius_fw-la of_o verona_n who_o afterward_o be_v make_v reader_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n at_o strasborough_n die_v in_o that_o city_n theodosius_n trebellius_n and_o julius_n terentianus_n who_o as_o all_o you_o know_v cleave_v faithful_o and_o constant_o to_o martyr_n until_o he_o die_v he_o depart_v from_o luca_n since_o he_o be_v mind_v first_o to_o visit_v his_o own_o country_n come_v to_o pisa_n and_o in_o that_o city_n he_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o certain_a noble_a man_n after_o the_o christian_a manner_n and_o there_o find_v trusty_a man_n he_o write_v unto_o cardinal_n pole_n letter_n of_o his_o departure_n and_o other_o letter_n unto_o his_o collegiate_n of_o luca_n which_o a_o month_n after_o his_o daparture_n be_v deliver_v unto_o they_o in_o these_o he_o show_v what_o and_o how_o great_a error_n and_o abuse_n be_v in_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n religion_n and_o especial_o also_o in_o the_o life_n monastical_a wherewith_o he_o can_v not_o with_o safe_a conscience_n have_v any_o long_a conversation_n he_o also_o show_v other_o cause_n of_o his_o departure_n to_o wit_n the_o hatred_n and_o treachery_n of_o his_o enemy_n he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n and_o sincerity_n in_o instruct_v and_o govern_v of_o
what_o we_o be_v teach_v thereby_o 74_o a_o touch_v constancy_n therein_o for_o religion_n read_v the_o 47._o epistle_n begin_v at_o page_n 139._o a_o prayer_n to_o be_v say_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n when_o flight_n be_v intend_v 70_o b_o 73_o b_o philosophy_n and_o a_o excellent_a kind_n of_o doctrine_n it_o teach_v not_o 46_o a_o b._n philosopher_n and_o poet_n how_o they_o have_v transform_v the_o plain_a truth_n 41_o a_o physician_n that_o we_o must_v seek_v for_o our_o soul_n health_n 21_o a_o b._n plenty_n and_o the_o magistrate_n charge_v in_o such_o a_o year_n 157_o a_o pleasure_n and_o idleness_n the_o nurse_n of_o vice_n 49_o b_o the_o true_a use_n of_o honest_a one_o 157_o a_o poet_n and_o philosopher_n and_o how_o they_o have_v transform_v the_o plain_a truth_n 41_o a_o polygamy_n of_o jacob_n be_v not_o to_o be_v accuse_v 154_o b_o reasins_z why_o it_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v 154_o b_o pope_n and_o how_o far_o forth_o we_o may_v use_v thing_n that_o be_v use_v in_o his_o church_n 119_o a_o povertie_n and_o who_o under_o the_o pretence_n thereof_o must_v not_o delay_v marriage_n 154_o b_o power_n of_o god_n in_o our_o conversion_n 108_o a_o b_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o man_n power_n to_o change_v the_o will_n 119_o b_o 120_o a_o he_o give_v they_o power_n to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n expound_v 120_o a_o prayer_n the_o remedy_n against_o prodigious_a sight_n 111_o a_o of_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o hand_n therein_o 162_o b_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v special_o stir_v up_o thereto_o 158_o b_o a_o form_n thereof_o to_o be_v use_v of_o and_o for_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o true_a religion_n 143_o b_o 144_o a_o b_o of_o peter_n martyr_n against_o false_a worship_v of_o god_n 251._o 252._o common_n must_v not_o be_v neglect_v &_o why_o 162_o a._n prayer_n that_o be_v effectual_a 153_o b_o whether_o those_o to_o saint_n depart_v be_v lawful_a 170_o b_o of_o some_o call_v collect_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o name_n 136_o a_o preach_v or_o baptise_v whether_o be_v more_o excellent_a 219a_o b_o when_o the_o outward_a be_v fruitful_a and_o how_o 22_o b_o predestinate_a and_o by_o what_o calling_n god_n call_v they_o 115_o b_o not_o all_o which_o be_v call_v be_v such_o 131_o b_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o reprobate_n after_o they_o be_v fall_v 143_o b_o predestination_n be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n providence_n 130_o b_o why_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v profitable_a 129_o b_o the_o order_n thereof_o to_o be_v note_v 116_o b_o diverse_a judgement_n touch_v it_o 130_o b_o christ_n be_v the_o principal_a effect_n thereof_o 131_o b_o it_o bring_v no_o constraint_n or_o violence_n to_o man_n will_n 131_o b_o unchangeable_a 130_o b_o 131_o a_o the_o thing_n due_a thereunto_o and_o cause_n thereof_o 152_o a_o b_o whether_o by_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v open_v a_o window_n to_o idleness_n 131_o b_o necessary_a to_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n 105_o a_o the_o end_n thereof_o 131_o a_o a_o definition_n of_o it_o 130_o b_o whether_o work_v or_o what_o else_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o 131_o a_o predicament_n ten_o &_o that_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v be_v reduce_v to_o they_o 164_o b_o presence_n real_a in_o the_o sacrament_n speak_v of_o to_o and_o fro_o 243_o b_o 244._o etc._n etc._n 139_o a_o b_o 230_o b_o ¶_o look_v eucharist_n priests_n apparel_n and_o préestlie_o ornament_n 30_o b_o why_o they_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o innermost_a holy_a place_n 168_o a_o why_o their_o sin_n be_v more_o gréevous_a than_o the_o people_n 170_o a_o two_o thing_n wherewith_o those_o of_o the_o law_n be_v endue_v 30_o a_o b_o how_o many_o high_a priest_n the_o jew_n have_v from_o aaron_n to_o the_o build_n of_o solomon_n temple_n 31_o a_o preesthood_n of_o melchisedech_n 149_o b_o touch_v the_o promise_n annex_v to_o that_o of_o levi_n 28_o a_o b_o whether_o all_o the_o thing_n belong_v to_o aaron_n be_v to_o be_v abrogate_a 118_o a_o b._n prince_n must_v serve_v god_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n 60_o a_o b_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o fly_v in_o persecution_n 77_o b_o 78_o a_o their_o duty_n and_o their_o misbehaviour_n 19_o a_o what_o danger_n follow_v their_o error_n 21_o b_o the_o care_n of_o religion_n belong_v unto_o they_o 60_o b_o 61_o a_o what_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o worship_n we_o do_v to_o they_o 157_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o it_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 106_o b_o 107_o a_o promise_n of_o god_n of_o temporal_a thing_n include_v spiritual_a 166_o b_o what_o those_o to_o abraham_n do_v teach_v we_o 149_o b_o of_o they_o that_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o préesthood_n of_o levi_n 28_o a_o b._n prophesy_v what_o the_o same_o be_v and_o the_o affinity_n thereof_o with_o faith_n 151_o a_o the_o spirit_n thereof_o give_v to_o the_o wicked_a 104_o a_o prophet_n among_o god_n people_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o bondage_n in_o egypt_n 158_o b_o why_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v more_o than_o we_o now_o have_v 151_o a_o b_o the_o manner_n of_o they_o in_o warn_a man_n 147_o a_o providence_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o god_n and_o why_o 129_o b_o predestination_n be_v a_o part_n thereof_o 130_o b_o why_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o be_v profitable_a 129_o b_o the_o decree_n thereof_o be_v immutable_a 130_o a_o the_o definition_n of_o it_o 129_o b_o the_o largeness_n of_o it_o 130_o a_o what_o fruit_n the_o doctrine_n thereof_o bring_v 46_o b_o 47_o a_o it_o do_v not_o take_v away_o chance_n 130_o a_o the_o universality_n thereof_o 153_o b_o 154_o a_o how_o it_o do_v govern_v thing_n 130_o a_o those_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o happen_v by_o chance_n be_v govern_v thereby_o 130_o a_o all_o thing_n be_v definite_a and_o certain_a in_o respect_n thereof_o 130_o a_o it_o take_v not_o away_o counsel_n admonition_n correction_n etc._n etc._n 130_o a_o b._n punishment_n upon_o the_o child_n for_o the_o parent_n do_v by_o god_n 170_o b_o 171_o a_o b_o whether_o it_o have_v power_n in_o itself_o to_o purge_v sin_n 147_o b_o how_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v bear_v that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o his_o own_o sin_n 170b_n 171_o a_o purpose_v of_o god_n in_o call_v effectual_o 115_o a_o q._n qvaile_v why_o they_o be_v give_v to_o the_o israelit_n in_o the_o evening_n 161_o b_o 162_o a_o quantity_n come_v after_o substance_n 207_o a_o whether_o a_o humane_a body_n can_v consist_v without_o it_o 205_o b_o 206_o a_o b_o 207_o a_o whether_o a_o body_n consist_v of_o it_o may_v be_v without_o quantitative_a measure_n 221_o b_o whether_o it_o and_o substance_n may_v be_v put_v apart_o 225_o b_o mathematical_a not_o real_o divisible_a 230_o b_o whether_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n want_v it_o 221_o b_o 222_o a_o etc._n etc._n quarrel_n will_v be_v at_o no_o end_n if_o we_o shall_v give_v place_n to_o wrath_n 115_o b_o question_n touch_v the_o magistrate_n in_o certain_a case_n of_o justice_n 142_o a_o touch_v a_o law_n in_o exodus_fw-la about_o a_o deflower_v maid_n 142_o a_o about_o swear_v not_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n only_o 142_o a_o question_n dispute_v of_o about_o the_o eucharist_n 175._o unprofitable_a must_v be_v reject_v 89_o b_o r._n rainbow_n and_o what_o we_o have_v to_o learn_v and_o gather_v by_o the_o same_o 148_o b_o a_o shadow_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o man_n redemption_n therein_o 148_o b_o rebecca_n whether_o she_o may_v be_v excuse_v in_o prefer_v the_o young_a son_n before_o the_o elder_a 153_o b_o reconciliation_n a_o key_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n 26_o b_o 27_o a_o regenerate_v subject_a unto_o fall_v 119_o b_o the_o state_n of_o free_a will_n in_o they_o 129_o a_o 124_o a_o b_o 125_o a_o b_o 163_o b_o diverse_a defect_n in_o they_o of_o do_v good_a 104_o b_o they_o can_v be_v without_o sin_n 125_o b_o they_o be_v not_o only_o mere_a man_n but_o man_n of_o god_n 124_o b_o 125_o a_o 129_o a_o their_o acceptable_a work_n 129_o a_o not_o regenerate_v and_o the_o state_n of_o they_o touch_v the_o do_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a 105_o a_o their_o virtue_n be_v fruitless_a 47_o b_o 48_o a_o their_o fréewill_n 126_o a_o b_o 127_o a_o 102_o a_o b_o 163_o b_o necessity_n of_o sin_v in_o they_o 105_o a_o b_o 126_o b_o how_o they_o know_v thing_n natural_a and_o supernatural_a 103_o b_o 104_o a_o what_o they_o can_v do_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 102_o b_o how_o their_o will_n be_v towards_o celestial_a thing_n 108_o a_o regeneration_n of_o the_o body_n 140_o b_o signify_v
sacrifice_a priest_n and_o monk_n seek_v after_o gain_n do_v spread_v abroad_o many_o thing_n altogether_o false_a which_o be_v never_o any_o where_o do_v or_o speak_v but_o why_o the_o elder_n as_o we_o have_v above_o say_v sign_v their_o forehead_n with_o a_o cross_n it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o allege_v the_o certain_a cause_n 14._o before_o in_o art_n 14._o but_o i_o think_v that_o there_o be_v two_o respect_n first_o to_o testify_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n as_o though_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o i_o gather_v by_o augustine_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apostoli_fw-la the_o eight_o sermon_n for_o the_o ethnik_v triumph_v over_o the_o christian_n cast_v their_o folly_n in_o their_o tooth_n because_o they_o worship_v christ_n that_o be_v nail_v on_o the_o cross_n to_o who_o that_o father_n make_v answer_v a_o hart_n in_o deed_n we_o have_v but_o yet_o no_o such_o as_o you_o have_v neither_o be_v we_o ashamed_a of_o he_o that_o be_v crucify_v but_o in_o that_o part_n where_o the_o sign_n of_o shamefastness_n be_v there_o have_v we_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o cross_n an_o other_o cause_n be_v that_o they_o will_v of_o a_o certain_a evil_n and_o preposterous_a zeal_n imitate_v the_o legal_a ceremony_n and_o because_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o sacrifice_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrews_n 22_o exod._n 12_o 22_o who_o be_v bid_v to_o besprinkle_v the_o doore-post_n of_o their_o house_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n our_o christian_n in_o semblance_n thereof_o sign_v their_o forehead_n with_o the_o cross_n as_o augustine_n do_v testify_v in_o the_o 20._o chapter_n de_fw-fr catechizandis_fw-la rudibus_fw-la moreover_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o as_o it_o be_v already_o show_v that_o the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v by_o such_o a_o sign_n chase_v away_o yea_o and_o gregorius_n romanus_n also_o in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o dialog_n write_v idol_n a_o wonderful_a history_n of_o a_o jew_n that_o come_v by_o night_n into_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o idol_n that_o a_o jew_n enter_v by_o night_n into_o a_o temple_n of_o a_o idol_n there_o to_o take_v his_o rest_n and_o be_v great_o astonish_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o very_o many_o wicked_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o that_o place_n arm_v himself_o by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o when_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n understand_v that_o a_o man_n be_v present_a he_o command_v one_o of_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v unto_o he_o and_o try_v he_o what_o he_o be_v who_o after_o he_o have_v behold_v he_o return_v and_o say_v true_o i_o find_v a_o empty_a vessel_n but_o it_o be_v mark_v and_o he_o leave_v the_o jew_n quite_o and_o clean_o without_o any_o harm_n which_o thing_n he_o consider_v with_o himself_o come_v to_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n but_o gregory_n in_o that_o book_n heap_v up_o together_o many_o vain_a &_o fabulous_a thing_n the_o which_o not_o only_o may_v move_v the_o reader_n of_o they_o unto_o laughter_n but_o also_o they_o be_v very_o much_o against_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v wear_v by_o prince_n upon_o their_o crown_n without_o superstition_n because_o by_o that_o sign_n they_o only_o testify_v and_o profess_v that_o they_o honour_n and_o maintain_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n further_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o bear_v in_o arm_n the_o badge_n of_o his_o own_o family_n it_o be_v also_o lawful_a for_o he_o by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o profess_v christian_a religion_n constantine_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n appear_v unto_o constantine_n and_o in_o time_n pass_v there_o appear_v in_o heaven_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n unto_o constantine_n the_o great_a and_o a_o inscription_n be_v add_v in_o this_o sign_n shall_v thou_o overcome_v for_o god_n be_v mind_v by_o a_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v he_o in_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v late_o receive_v neither_o may_v he_o be_v condemn_v for_o that_o he_o cause_v that_o sign_n to_o be_v express_v in_o the_o banner_n which_o he_o mean_v to_o use_v but_o that_o he_o afterward_o make_v such_o a_o manner_n of_o sign_n in_o gold_n that_o i_o allow_v not_o because_o by_o the_o do_v thereof_o he_o open_v no_o small_a gap_n to_o superstition_n concern_v the_o find_n of_o the_o lord_n own_o cross_n by_o helen_n wise_a man_n marvel_v that_o eusebius_n caesariensis_n who_o be_v very_o familiar_a with_o constantine_n and_o set_v forth_o his_o life_n write_v nothing_o of_o it_o but_o theodoretus_n &_o sozomenus_n indeed_o write_v somewhat_o of_o that_o matter_n howbeit_o rather_o of_o the_o report_n of_o other_o than_o by_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o own_o knowledge_n yet_o in_o the_o read_n of_o that_o history_n there_o be_v find_v no_o mention_n of_o worship_v nevertheless_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v place_v in_o the_o temple_n moreover_o what_o great_a estimation_n helen_n make_v of_o the_o nail_n which_o the_o report_n be_v that_o she_o find_v it_o appear_v in_o that_o it_o be_v write_v that_o she_o put_v one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o bridle_n of_o that_o horse_n which_o her_o son_n use_v a_o other_o into_o his_o helmet_n and_o the_o three_o she_o cast_v into_o the_o sea_n for_o appease_v of_o tempest_n side_n the_o spear_n which_o pierce_v christ_n side_n at_o this_o day_n also_o they_o worship_v and_o honour_n at_o rome_n with_o singular_a adoration_n the_o spear_n wherewithal_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n side_n be_v pierce_v upon_o the_o cross_n this_o be_v the_o wiliness_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o may_v perpetuallie_o drive_v man_n forward_o till_o at_o length_n they_o be_v throw_v down_o headlong_o into_o the_o bottomless_a gulf_n of_o impiety_n objection_n an_o other_o objection_n 21_o our_o adversary_n blame_v we_o as_o be_v over_o hard_a and_o bitter_a and_o they_o say_v if_o one_o walk_v by_o chance_n shall_v espy_v a_o fair_a plant_n not_o only_o green_a but_o load_v with_o fruit_n and_o he_o be_v inflame_v with_o a_o earnest_a affection_n towards_o the_o most_o bountiful_a goodness_n of_o god_n and_o feel_v his_o mind_n stir_v to_o worship_n god_n the_o author_n of_o so_o beautiful_a a_o work_n what_o shall_v let_v but_o that_o he_o may_v prostrate_v himself_o near_o unto_o that_o pleasant_a tree_n and_o there_o worship_n god_n and_o render_v thanks_o unto_o he_o for_o his_o singular_a benefit_n bestow_v on_o man_n nothing_o as_o i_o think_v so_o in_o like_a manner_n if_o one_o shall_v behold_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v earnest_o affect_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n wherefore_o may_v he_o not_o worship_n christ_n the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n near_o unto_o the_o same_o héereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v always_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n whereby_o it_o be_v forbid_v for_o religion_n sake_n to_o prostrate_v before_o a_o creature_n this_o aught_o to_o remain_v always_o firm_a and_o sure_a and_o to_o be_v in_o force_n that_o neither_o we_o prostrate_v ourselves_o unto_o a_o tree_n nor_o yet_o unto_o a_o image_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o excuse_v these_o thing_n by_o say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o outward_a matter_n neither_o the_o figure_n nor_o the_o lineament_n what_o then_o do_v they_o honour_v they_o say_v they_o honour_v the_o thing_n signify_v so_o may_v the_o ethnik_n likewise_o have_v excuse_v their_o idolatry_n that_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v stone_n wood_n and_o metal_n but_o only_o the_o property_n which_o be_v represent_v by_o those_o sign_n ambrose_n the_o epistle_n of_o symmachus_n of_o restore_a image_n confute_v by_o ambrose_n very_o symmachus_n write_v a_o epistle_n to_o the_o emperor_n that_o they_o will_v at_o length_n restore_v the_o image_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o there_o he_o use_v such_o and_o such_o like_a argument_n very_o rhetoricallie_o but_o ambrose_n most_o strong_o have_v confute_v they_o all_o the_o writing_n on_o both_o part_n be_v yet_o at_o this_o day_n to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o ambrose_n god_n command_v absolute_o that_o image_n shall_v not_o be_v worship_v wherefore_o we_o must_v rather_o obey_v his_o word_n than_o the_o subtle_a sophistication_n of_o man_n augustine_n upon_o the_o 113._o psalm_n write_v this_o argument_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o paul_n it_o be_v say_v 25._o rom._n 1_o 25._o they_o turn_v the_o glory_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n and_o they_o desire_v rather_o to_o worship_v the_o creature_n than_o the_o creator_n the_o first_o part_n of_o paul_n say_n condemn_v image_n because_o they_o be_v lie_n which_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o the_o truth_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o
part_n take_v away_o all_o excuse_n that_o there_o they_o worship_v not_o god_n but_o creature_n and_o claudius_n the_o bishop_n of_o thurine_n say_v if_o thou_o have_v picture_v upon_o the_o wall_n mars_n venus_n and_o mercury_n thou_o have_v no_o true_a god_n and_o when_o thou_o have_v there_o paul_n peter_n &_o john_n thou_o have_v not_o very_a man_n wherefore_o the_o error_n be_v not_o quite_o take_v away_o but_o alter_v paul_n also_o say_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n 19_o 1._o co._n 10_o 19_o we_o know_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o the_o gentile_n do_v offer_v they_o offer_v unto_o devil_n undoubted_o if_o the_o excuse_n bring_v now_o by_o our_o adversary_n be_v of_o any_o weight_n the_o ethnik_n will_v easy_o have_v say_v unto_o the_o apostle_n thou_o have_v do_v we_o a_o manifest_a injury_n for_o our_o purpose_n be_v to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o we_o slay_v unto_o god_n and_o not_o unto_o devil_n foolish_a an_o other_o objection_n more_o foolish_a also_o we_o meet_v with_o other_o more_o foolish_a which_o say_v that_o this_o precept_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o hebrews_n &_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o ceremonicall_a precept_n but_o that_o now_o the_o ceremony_n be_v abrogate_a we_o be_v no_o long_o bind_v by_o it_o answer_n a_o answer_n they_o consider_v not_o that_o in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n there_o be_v nothing_o command_v which_o do_v apperteine_a unto_o the_o ceremony_n only_o the_o keep_v of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n except_v wherein_o nevertheless_o some_o moral_a thing_n present_v itself_o unto_o they_o which_o diligent_o do_v behold_v the_o same_o augustine_n in_o his_o 119._o epistle_n unto_o januarius_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o same_o i_o beseech_v you_o let_v these_o wise_a man_n consider_v that_o if_o this_o thing_n shall_v have_v be_v reckon_v among_o the_o ceremony_n the_o ethnik_n have_v not_o sin_v in_o the_o honour_n and_o worship_v of_o image_n because_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v unto_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n moreover_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o that_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o revoke_v by_o the_o apostle_n nor_o yet_o the_o yoke_n of_o they_o lay_v upon_o the_o gentile_n who_o nevertheless_o in_o express_a word_n command_v that_o idol_n and_o image_n shall_v be_v avoid_v 22_o see_v therefore_o it_o be_v plentifullie_o enough_o confirm_v note_n whether_o image_n ought_v to_o be_v put_v in_o temple_n note_n that_o image_n must_v not_o be_v worship_v nor_o adore_v now_o it_o rest_v that_o we_o examine_v this_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o set_v they_o in_o holy_a place_n where_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a resort_n some_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a so_o the_o worship_v of_o they_o be_v forbid_v but_o in_o my_o judgement_n it_o must_v not_o be_v allow_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v have_v in_o church_n first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o very_a dangerous_a thing_n and_o experience_n have_v teach_v whither_o man_n at_o the_o length_n through_o behold_v of_o they_o fell_z when_o they_o see_v they_o place_v in_o the_o temple_n for_o they_o worship_v they_o the_o way_n therefore_o that_o lead_v unto_o idolatry_n must_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o faithful_a augustine_n write_v very_o well_o and_o religious_o of_o this_o matter_n upon_o the_o 113._o psalm_n when_o image_n say_v he_o be_v set_v in_o a_o high_a place_n or_o else_o in_o some_o tabernacle_n a_o naughty_a affection_n be_v breed_v in_o man_n mind_n whereby_o the_o devil_n be_v invite_v to_o intermeddle_v himself_o also_o in_o his_o 49._o epistle_n ad_fw-la deo_fw-la gratias_fw-la he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o sure_o we_o perceive_v that_o this_o thing_n have_v happen_v neither_o will_v i_o pass_v over_o the_o same_o father_n in_o his_o sixth_o sermon_n upon_o the_o lord_n sermon_n make_v in_o the_o mount_n they_o declare_v say_v he_o in_o what_o place_n and_o estimation_n they_o account_v the_o image_n when_o they_o appoint_v to_o erect_v a_o altar_n unto_o it_o for_o unless_o they_o think_v that_o either_o it_o be_v god_n or_o have_v some_o divine_a power_n in_o it_o they_o will_v not_o erect_v a_o altar_n thereunto_o wherefore_o by_o this_o say_n of_o augustine_n almost_o all_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v condemn_v wherein_o always_o in_o a_o manner_n altar_n be_v join_v with_o idol_n epiphanius_n epiphanius_n beside_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o epiphanius_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v have_v in_o church_n he_o be_v in_o his_o journey_n and_o happen_v into_o a_o certain_a town_n that_o be_v call_v anablatha_n do_v see_v as_o he_o pass_v by_o a_o certain_a candle_n burn_v and_o demand_v what_o place_n the_o same_o be_v he_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v a_o church_n or_o a_o place_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o faithful_a wherefore_o he_o enter_v in_o that_o he_o may_v pray_v unto_o god_n and_o he_o see_v a_o curtain_n hang_v wherein_o be_v paint_v the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v of_o christ_n or_o of_o a_o holy_a man_n insomuch_o that_o when_o he_o see_v the_o picture_n of_o a_o man_n hang_v in_o the_o church_n contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o both_o pluck_v down_o and_o rend_v the_o curtain_n and_o counsel_v the_o sexton_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v carry_v it_o forth_o and_o wrap_v a_o poor_a dead_a man_n in_o it_o moreover_o he_o write_v unto_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n unto_o who_o the_o cure_n of_o that_o place_n belong_v that_o from_o thence_o forward_o he_o shall_v take_v heed_n that_o such_o hang_n otherwise_o than_o religion_n will_v permit_v shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o epistle_n seem_v unto_o jerom_n to_o be_v of_o such_o weight_n as_o that_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o turn_v it_o into_o latin_a which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v of_o our_o mind_n ephesus_n the_o latter_a synod_n of_o ephesus_n also_o the_o latter_a synod_n of_o ephesus_n condemn_v image_n howbeit_o the_o same_o synod_n be_v not_o allow_v and_o that_o upon_o just_a cause_n insomuch_o as_o it_o favour_v the_o heretic_n nestor_n and_o eutyches_n such_o be_v the_o hap_n not_o only_o of_o humane_a affair_n but_o many_o time_n also_o of_o ecclesiastical_a that_o evil_a thing_n be_v mingle_v with_o good_a whereupon_o it_o come_v afterward_o to_o pass_v that_o not_o only_o evil_a thing_n but_o good_a thing_n also_o together_o be_v therewithal_o reject_v monothelite_n emperor_n which_o be_v monothelite_n so_o we_o see_v it_o happen_v unto_o some_o of_o the_o grecian_a emperor_n which_o abolish_v image_n for_o philippicus_n the_o first_o leo_fw-la the_o three_o constantine_n and_o leo_n the_o four_o because_o they_o be_v monothelite_n that_o which_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o judge_v aright_o of_o image_n be_v reject_v which_o also_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o this_o day_n when_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o corrupt_a conversation_n of_o they_o which_o profess_v the_o gospel_n their_o sincere_a doctrine_n be_v cast_v out_o also_o the_o synod_n of_o eliberinum_n condemn_v image_n wherein_o be_v decree_v that_o within_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o church_n there_o shall_v no_o image_n be_v paint_v lest_o such_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v picture_v out_o as_o may_v be_v worship_v peresius_n when_o he_o perceive_v himself_o to_o be_v hardly_o beset_v with_o the_o saieng_n of_o these_o father_n he_o say_v unaduisedlie_o peresius_n a_o shift_n of_o peresius_n that_o their_o mind_n be_v not_o to_o have_v all_o image_n to_o be_v take_v away_o but_o only_o those_o which_o be_v make_v deformedlie_o upon_o the_o wall_n and_o not_o likewise_o those_o that_o be_v do_v upon_o clothes_n &_o table_n but_o afterward_o when_o he_o perceive_v that_o this_o also_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a shift_n he_o call_v to_o remembrance_n that_o this_o sort_n of_o picture_n ought_v well_o to_o be_v take_v away_o for_o a_o time_n because_o man_n in_o those_o day_n worship_v they_o with_o the_o honour_n due_a unto_o god_n and_o in_o this_o opinion_n he_o be_v against_o gregory_n which_o decree_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v take_v away_o but_o rather_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v warn_v not_o to_o worship_v they_o peresius_n also_o determine_v that_o after_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o sort_n epiphanius_n be_v to_o be_v excuse_v 23_o whereas_o afterward_o our_o adversary_n demand_n of_o we_o 4_o what_o they_o be_v that_o destroy_v image_n 1._o king_n 18_o 4_o what_o worthy_a man_n we_o have_v see_v to_o be_v destroyer_n of_o image_n we_o answer_v ezechias_n a_o most_o godly_a king_n which_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n moses_n also_o which_o break_v in_o sunder_o